summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/bprch10h.htm
blob: 5b3d40d520706b905b80c6d581e1d04a12f7064d (plain) 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720

<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.0 Transitional//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/REC-html40/loose.dtd">
<html>
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content=
"text/html; charset=windows-1252">
<title>Bonnie Prince Charlie</title>
</head>


<body>


<pre>

The Project Gutenberg EBook of Bonnie Prince Charlie, by G. A. Henty
#11 in our series by G. A. Henty

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.

This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.

Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****


Title: Bonnie Prince Charlie
       A Tale of Fontenoy and Culloden

Author: G. A. Henty

Release Date: December, 2004 [EBook #7006]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on February 21, 2003]

Edition: 10

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BONNIE PRINCE CHARLIE ***




This etext was produced by Martin Robb (MartinRobb@ieee.org)






</pre>


<center>
<h1>Bonnie Prince Charlie</h1><br><br>
<h2>A Tale of Fontenoy and Culloden</h2><br><br>
<h3>by G. A. Henty</h3><br><br>
</center>

<blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>
<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_I_The_Return_of_a_Prodigal_">CHAPTER I: The
Return of a Prodigal.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_II_The_Jacobite_Agent_">CHAPTER II: The
Jacobite Agent.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_III_Free_">CHAPTER III: Free.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_IV_In_France_">CHAPTER IV: In
France.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_V_Dettingen_">CHAPTER V:
Dettingen.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_VI_The_Convent_of_Our_Lady_">CHAPTER VI:
The Convent of Our Lady.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_VII_Mother_">CHAPTER VII: Mother!</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII_Hidden_Foes_">CHAPTER VIII: Hidden
Foes.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_IX_Fontenoy_">CHAPTER IX:
Fontenoy.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_X_A_Perilous_Journey_">CHAPTER X: A
Perilous Journey.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XI_Free_">CHAPTER XI: Free.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XII_The_End_of_the_Quarrel_">CHAPTER XII:
The End of the Quarrel.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII_Prince_Charles_">CHAPTER XIII: Prince
Charles.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV_Prestonpans_">CHAPTER XIV:
Prestonpans.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XV_A_Mission_">CHAPTER XV: A
Mission.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI_The_March_to_Derby_">CHAPTER XVI: The
March to Derby.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII_A_Baffled_Plot_">CHAPTER XVII: A
Baffled Plot.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII_Culloden_">CHAPTER XVIII:
Culloden.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX_Fugitives_">CHAPTER XIX:
Fugitives.</a></h3>

<h3><a href="#CHAPTER_XX_Happy_Days_">CHAPTER XX: Happy
Days.</a></h3>

</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote>

<br><br><br><br>
<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_I_The_Return_of_a_Prodigal_"></a>CHAPTER I: The Return
of a Prodigal.</h1>

<p>It was a dull evening in the month of September, 1728. The
apprentices had closed and barred the shutters and the day's work
was over. Supper was laid in the long room over the shop, the
viands were on the table, and round it were standing Bailie
Anderson and his wife, his foreman John Gillespie, and his two
apprentices. The latter were furtively eying the eatables, and
wondering how much longer the grace which their master was
delivering would be. Suddenly there was a knock at the door
below. No one stirred until the bailie had finished his grace,
before which time the knock had been twice repeated.</p>

<p>"Elspeth, woman," the bailie said when he had brought the
grace to an end, "go down below and see who knocks so
impatiently; look through the grille before you open the door;
these are nor times when one opens to the first stranger who
knocks."</p>

<p>The old servant, who had been standing behind her mistress,
went downstairs. The door was opened, and they heard an
exclamation of surprise at the answer to her question, "Who is it
that's knocking as if the house belonged to him?"</p>

<p>Those gathered up stairs heard the bolts withdrawn. There was
a confused sound of talking and then a heavy step was heard
ascending the stairs, and without introduction a tall man,
wrapped in a cloak and carrying a child of some two years old,
strode into the room. He threw his hat on to a settle and
advanced straight towards the bailie, who looked in surprise at
this unceremonious entry.</p>

<p>"Don't you know me, Andrew?"</p>

<p>"Heaven preserve us," the bailie exclaimed, "why it's
Malcolm!"</p>

<p>"Malcolm himself," the visitor repeated, "sound in wind and
limb."</p>

<p>"The Lord be praised!" the bailie exclaimed as he grasped the
other's hand and wrung it warmly. "I had thought you dead years
and years ago. Janet, this is my brother Malcolm of whom you have
often heard me speak."</p>

<p>"And of whom you can have heard little good, mistress, if my
brother has spoken the truth concerning me. I was ever a ne'er do
well, while Andrew struck hard and fast to our father's
trade."</p>

<p>"My husband has ever spoken with affection of you," Janet
Anderson said. "The bailie is not given to speak ill of any, much
less of his own flesh and blood."</p>

<p>"And now sit down, Malcolm. Supper is waiting, and you are, I
doubt not, ready for it. It is ill talking to a fasting man. When
you have done you shall tell me what you have been doing for the
last fifteen years, and how it comes that you thus suddenly come
back among us with your boy."</p>

<p>"He is no boy of mine," Malcolm said; "but I will tell you all
about it presently. First let me lay him down on that settle, for
the poor little chap is fast asleep and dead tired out. Elspeth,
roll up my cloak and make a pillow for him. That's right, he will
do nicely now. You are changed less than any of us, Elspeth. Just
as hard to look at, and, I doubt not, just as soft at heart as
you used to be when you tried to shield me when I got into
scrapes. And now to supper."</p>

<p>Little was said during the meal; fortunately the table was
bounteously spread, for the newcomer's appetite was prodigious;
but at last he was satisfied, and after a long drink at the horn
beside him, which Elspeth had kept filled with ale, he said:</p>

<p>"There's nothing like a Scottish meal after all, Andrew.
French living is well enough for a time, but one tires of it; and
many a time when I have been lying down supperless on the sod,
after marching and fighting the whole day, I have longed for a
bowl of porridge and a platter well filled with oatmeal
cakes."</p>

<p>Supper over, John and the apprentices retired. Elspeth went
off to prepare the guest's chamber and to make up a little bed
for the child.</p>

<p>"Now, brother, let us hear your story; but, first of all,
perhaps you want to light your pipe?"</p>

<p>"That do I," Malcolm replied, "if Mistress Janet has no
objection thereto."</p>

<p>"She is accustomed to it," the bailie said, answering for her.
"I smoke myself; I deem that tobacco, like other things, was
given for our use, and methinks that with a pipe between the lips
men's brains work more easily and that it leadeth to pleasant
converse."</p>

<p>Janet went to a cupboard, brought out two long pipes and a jar
of tobacco, placed two tumblers, a flat bottle, and a jug of
water on the table.</p>

<p>"That is right," the bailie said. "I do not often touch strong
waters. The habit, as I see too plainly, is a harmful one, and in
this good city of Glasgow there are many, even of those so placed
that they should be an example to their fellows, who are given
nightly to drink more than is good for them; but on an occasion
like the present I deem it no harm to take a glass."</p>

<p>"I should think not," Malcolm said heartily; "it is long since
I tasted a glass of real Scotch spirit, and I never need an
excuse for taking a glass of whatever it be that comes in my way.
Not, Mistress Janet, that I am a toper. I don't say that at the
sack of a town, or at times when liquor is running, so to speak,
to waste, I am more backward than the rest; but my hand wouldn't
be as steady as it is if I had been one of those who are never so
happy as when they are filling themselves with liquor. And now,
Andrew, to my story. You know that when I saw you last -- just
when the troubles in `15 began -- in spite of all your warnings
to the contrary, I must needs throw myself into the thick of
them. You, like a wise man, stuck to your shop, and here you are
now a bailie of Glasgow; while I, who have been wandering over
the face of the earth fighting for the cause of France and
risking my life a thousand times in a matter which concerned me
in no way, have returned just as penniless as I set out."</p>

<p>"It is said, brother Malcolm," Janet said mildly, "that a
rolling stone gathers no moss."</p>

<p>"That is true enough," Malcolm assented; "and yet do you know
there are few rolling stones who, if their time were to come over
again, would remain fixed in their bed. Of course we have not the
pleasures of home, of wives and children; but the life of
adventure has its own joys, which I, for one, would not change
for the others. However, brother, as you know, I threw myself
heart and soul into that business.</p>

<p>"The last time I saw you was just as I was starting with a
score of others to make our way to join the Earl of Mar's army at
Perth. I have seen many an army since, but never did I see
sixteen thousand finer fighting men than were there assembled.
The Laird of Mackintosh brought five hundred clansmen from
Inverness shire, the Marquis of Huntly had five hundred horse and
two thousand foot, and the Earl Marischal had a thousand men. The
Laird of Glenlyon brought five hundred Campbells, and the Marquis
of Tullibardine fourteen hundred, and a score of other chiefs of
less power were there with their clansmen. There were enough men
there to have done anything had they been properly armed and led;
but though arms and ammunition had been promised from France,
none came, and the Earl of Mar had so little decision that he
would have wrecked the finest army that ever marched.</p>

<p>"The army lay doing nothing for weeks, and just before we were
expecting a movement, the company I belonged to was sent with a
force of Highlanders under Mackintosh to join the army under the
Lords Derwentwater, Kenmure, and Nithsdale. Lord Derwentwater had
risen with a number of other gentlemen, and with their attendants
and friends had marched against Newcastle. They had done nothing
there but remained idle near Hexham till, joined by a force
raised in the Lowlands of Scotland by the Earls of Nithsdale,
Carnwath, and Wintoun, the united army marched north again to
Kelso, where we joined them.</p>

<p>"We Scots soon saw that we had gained nothing by the change of
commanders. Lord Derwentwater was ignorant of military affairs,
and he was greatly swayed by a Mr. Forster, who was somehow at
the head of the business, and who was not only incompetent, but
proved to be a coward, if not, as most folks believed, a traitor.
So dissension soon broke out, and four hundred Highlanders
marched away north. After a long delay it was resolved to move
south, where, it was said, we should be joined by great numbers
in Lancashire; but by this time all had greatly lost spirit and
hope in the enterprise. We crossed the border and marched down
through Penrith, Appleby, and Kendal to Lancaster, and then on to
Preston.</p>

<p>"I was little more than a lad, Andrew, but even to me it
seemed madness thus to march into England with only two thousand
men. Of these twelve hundred were foot, commanded by Brigadier
Mackintosh; the others were horse. There were two troops of
Stanhope's dragoons quartered in Preston, but these retired when
we neared the town, and we entered without opposition. Next day,
which was, I remember, the 10th of November, the Chevalier was
proclaimed king, and some country gentlemen with their tenants
came in and joined us.</p>

<p>"I suppose it would have come to the same thing in the end,
but never were things so badly managed as they were by Mr.
Forster.</p>

<p>"Preston was a strong natural position; an enemy coming from
the south could only reach it by crossing a narrow bridge over
the river Ribble a mile and a half away, and this could have been
held by a company against an army. From the bridge to the town
the road was so narrow that in several places two men could not
ride abreast. It ran between two high and steep banks, and it was
here that Cromwell was nearly killed when he attacked Charles's
troops.</p>

<p>"Well, all these places, where we might certainly have
defended ourselves, were neglected, and we were all kept in the
town, where we formed four main posts. One was in the churchyard,
and this was commanded by Brigadier Mackintosh. In support of
this was the volunteer horse under Derwentwater and the three
other lords. Lord Charles Murray was in command at a barricade at
a little distance from the churchyard. Colonel Mackintosh had
charge of a post at a windmill; and the fourth was in the centre
of the town.</p>

<p>"Lord Derwentwater was a poor general, but he was a brave man.
He and his two brothers, the Ratcliffs, rode about everywhere,
setting an example of coolness, animating the soldiers, and
seeing to the work on the barriers. Two days after we reached the
town we heard that General Wilde was approaching. Colonel
Farquharson was sent forward with a portion of Mackintosh's
battalion to hold the bridge and the pass; but Mr. Forster, who
went out on horseback, no sooner saw the enemy approaching than
he gave orders to Farquharson and his men to retreat to the town.
If I had been in Farquharson's place I would have put a bullet
through the coward's head, and would have defended the bridge
till the last.</p>

<p>"After that everything was confusion; the Highlanders came
back into the town furious and disheartened. The garrison
prepared to receive the enemy. Mr. Forster was seen no more, and
in fact he went straight back to the house where he was lodging
and took his bed, where he remained till all was over. The enemy
came on slowly. They could not understand why strong posts should
be left undefended, and feared falling in an ambuscade. I was at
the post commanded by Brigadier Mackintosh. I had joined a
company commanded by Leslie of Glenlyon, who had brought with him
some twenty men, and had made up his company with men who, like
myself, came up without a leader. His company was attached to
Mackintosh's regiment.</p>

<p>"Presently the English came in sight, and as soon as they
ascertained that we were still there, which they had begun to
doubt, they attacked us. We beat them back handsomely, and
Derwentwater with his cavalry charged their dragoons so fiercely
that he drove them out of the town. It was late in the afternoon
when the fight began, and all night the struggle went on. At each
of our posts we beat them back over and over again. The town was
on fire in half a dozen places, but luckily the night was still
and the flames did not spread. We knew that it was a hopeless
fight we were making; for, from some prisoners, we learned that
three regiments of dragoons were also coming up against us, and
had already arrived at Clitheroe. From some inhabitants, I
suppose, the enemy learned that the street leading to Wigan had
nor been barricaded, and Lord Forrester brought up Preston's
regiment by this way, and suddenly fell on the flank of our
barrier. It was a tough fight, but we held our own till the news
came that Forster had agreed to capitulate.</p>

<p>"I don't say that our case wasn't hopeless. We were
outnumbered and had no leader; sooner or later we must have been
overpowered. Still, no capitulation should have been made except
on the terms of mercy to all concerned. But Forster no doubt felt
safe about himself, and that was all he cared for; and the end
showed that he knew what he was about, for while all the brave
young noblemen, and numbers of others, were either executed or
punished in other ways, Forster, who had been the leading spirit
who had persuaded them to rise, and led them into this strait,
was after a short imprisonment suffered to go free. I tell you,
brother Andrew, if I were to meet him now, even if it were in a
church, I would drive my dagger into his heart.</p>

<p>"However, there we were. So furious were we that it was with
difficulty the officers could prevent us from sallying out sword
in hand and trying to cut our way through the enemy. As to
Forster, if he had appeared in the streets he would have been
hewn to pieces. However, it was useless to resist now; the
English troops marched in and we laid down our arms, and our
battalions marched into a church and were guarded as prisoners.
It was not a great army they had taken, for there were but one
thousand four hundred and ninety captured, including noblemen,
gentlemen, and officers.</p>

<p>"Many of us were wounded more or less. I had got a slice on
the shoulder from a dragoon's sword. This I gained when rushing
out to rescue Leslie, who had been knocked down, and would have
been slain by three dragoons had I not stood over him till some
of our men rushed out and carried him in. He was not badly hurt,
the sword having turned as it cut through his bonnet. My action
won his regard, and from that time until a month since we have
never been separated. Under a strong escort of soldiers we were
marched south. In most places the country people mocked us as we
passed; but here and there we saw among the crowds who gathered
in the streets of the towns through which we passed, faces which
we passed, faces which expressed pity and sympathy</p>

<p>"We were not badly treated on the march by our guard, and had
little to complain of. When we reached Barnet we fell out as
usual when the march was over, and I went up to the door of a
house and asked a woman, who looked pityingly at us, for a drink
of water. She brought me some, and while I drank she said:</p>

<p>"'We are Catholics and well wishers of the Chevalier; if you
can manage to slip in here after it is dark we will furnish you
with a disguise, and will direct you to friends who will pass you
on until you can escape.</p>

<p>"'Can you give me disguises for two?' I asked. `I will not go
without my captain.'</p>

<p>"'Yes,' she said, `for two, but no more.'</p>

<p>"`I will steal away after dark,' I said as I gave her back the
jug.</p>

<p>"I told Leslie what had happened, and he agreed to join me in
time to escape, for there was no saying what fate might befall us
in London; and, indeed, the very next morning severities
commenced, the whole of the troops being obliged to suffer the
indignity of having their arms tied behind them, and so being
marched into London.</p>

<p>"After it was dark Leslie and I managed to steal away from our
guards, who were not very watchful, for our uniform would at once
have betrayed us, and the country people would have seized and
handed us over. The woman was on the watch, and as soon as we
neared the door she opened it. Her husband was with her and
received us kindly. He at once furnished us with the attire of
two countrymen, and, letting us out by a back way, started with
us across the country.</p>

<p>"After walking twenty miles he brought us to the house of
another adherent of the Chevalier, where we remained all day. So
we were passed on until we reached the coast, where we lay hid
for some days until an arrangement was made with the captain of a
fishing boat to take us to sea, and either to land us at Calais
or to put us on board a French fishing boat. So we got over
without trouble.</p>

<p>"Long before that, as you know, the business had virtually
come to an end here. The Earl of Mar's army lay week after week
at Perth, till at last it met the enemy under Argyle at
Sheriffmuir.</p>

<p>"You know how that went. The Highland clans in the right and
centre carried all before them, and drove the enemy from the
field, but on the left they beat us badly. So both parties
claimed the victory. But, victory or defeat, it was fatal to the
cause of the Chevalier. Half the Highland clans went off to their
homes that night, and Mar had to fall back to Perth.</p>

<p>"Well, that was really the end of it. The Chevalier landed,
and for a while our hopes rose. He did nothing, and our hopes
fell. At last he took ship and went away, and the affair was
over, except for the hangings and slaughterings.</p>

<p>"Leslie, like most of the Scottish gentlemen who succeeded in
reaching France, took service with the French king, and, of
course, I did the same. It would have done your heart good to see
how the Scottish regiments fought on many a field; the very best
troops of France were never before us, and many a tough field was
decided by our charge. Leslie was a cornet. He was about my age;
and you know I was but twenty when Sheriffmuir was fought. He
rose to be a colonel, and would have given me a pair of colours
over and over again if I would have taken them; but I felt more
comfortable among our troopers than I should have done among the
officers, who were almost all men of good Highland family; so I
remained Leslie's right hand.</p>

<p>"A braver soldier never swung a leg over saddle; but he was
always in some love affair or another. Why he didn't marry I
couldn't make out. I suppose he could never stick long enough to
one woman. However, some four years ago he got into an affair
more serious than any he had been in before, and this time he
stuck to it in right earnest. Of course she was precisely one of
the women he oughtn't to have fallen in love with, though I for
one couldn't blame him, for a prettier creature wasn't to be
found in France. Unfortunately she was the only daughter of the
Marquis de Recambours, one of the wealthiest and most powerful of
French nobles, and there was no more chance of his giving his
consent to her throwing herself away upon a Scottish soldier of
fortune than to her going into a nunnery; less, in fact. However,
she was as much in love with Leslie as he was with her, and so
they got secretly married. Two years ago this child was born, but
she managed somehow to keep it from her father, who was all this
time urging her to marry the Duke de Chateaurouge.</p>

<p>"At last, as ill luck would have it, he shut her up in a
convent just a week before she had arranged to fly with Leslie to
Germany, where he intended to take service until her father came
round. Leslie would have got her out somehow; but his regiment
was ordered to the frontier, and it was eighteen months before we
returned to Paris, where the child had been in keeping with some
people with whom he had placed it. The very evening of his return
I was cleaning his arms when he rushed into the room.</p>

<p>"'All is discovered,' he said; 'here is my signet ring, go at
once and get the child, and make your way with it to Scotland;
take all the money in the escritoire, quick!'</p>

<p>"I heard feet approaching, and dashed to the bureau, and
transferred the bag of louis there to my pocket. An official with
two followers entered.</p>

<p>"'Colonel Leslie,' he said, 'it is my duty to arrest you by
order of his gracious majesty;' and he held out an order signed
by the king.</p>

<p>"'I am unconscious of having done any wrong, sir, to his
majesty, whom I have served for the last sixteen years. However,
it is not for me to dispute his orders;' thereupon he unbuckled
his sword and handed it to the officers. 'You will look after the
things till I return, Malcolm. As I am sure I can clear myself of
any charge that may be brought against me, I trust to be speedily
back again.</p>

<p>"'Your trooper need not trouble himself,' the officer said;
`the official with me will take charge of everything, and will at
once affix my seal to all your effects.'</p>

<p>"I went down stairs and saw the colonel enter a carriage with
the two officials, then I went straight to the major. 'Colonel
Leslie has been arrested, sir, on what charge I know not. He has
intrusted a commission to me. Therefore, if you find I am absent
from parade in the morning you will understand I am carrying out
his orders.'</p>

<p>"The major was thunderstruck at the news, but told me to do as
the colonel had ordered me, whatever it might be. I mounted the
colonel's horse at once and rode to the house where the child was
in keeping. The people knew me well, as I had often been there
with messages from the colonel. When I showed them the signet
ring, and told them that I had orders to take the child to his
father, they made no opposition. I said I would return for him as
soon as it was dusk. I then went and purchased a suit of civilian
clothes, and returning to the house attired myself in these, and
taking the child on the saddle before me, rode for the
frontier.</p>

<p>"Following unfrequented roads, travelling only at night, and
passing a day in a wood, I passed the frontier unmolested, and
made my way to Ostend, where I sold the horse and took passage in
the first ship sailing for Leith. I arrived there two days ago,
and have walked here, with an occasional lift in a cart; and here
I am, brother Andrew, to ask you for hospitality for a while for
myself and Leslie's boy. I have a hundred louis, but these, of
course, belong to the child. As for myself, I confess I have
nothing; saving has never been in my line."</p>

<p>"You are heartily welcome, Malcolm, as long as you choose to
stop; but I trust that ere long you will hear of Colonel
Leslie."</p>

<p>"I trust so," Malcolm said; "but if you knew the court of
France as well as I do you would not feel very sanguine about it.
It is easier to get into a prison than out of one."</p>

<p>"But the colonel has committed no crime!" the bailie said.</p>

<p>"His chance would be a great deal better if he had," Malcolm
laughed. "A colonel of one of his majesty's Scottish regiments
can do a good deal in the way of crime without much harm
befalling him; but when it comes to marrying the daughter of a
nobleman who is a great personage at court, without his consent,
it is a different affair altogether, I can tell you. Leslie has
powerful friends, and his brother officers will do what they can
for him; but I can tell you services at the court of France go
for very little. Influence is everything, and as the nobleman the
marquis intended to be the husband of his daughter is also a
great personage at court and a friend of Louis's, there is no
saying how serious a matter they may make of it. Men have been
kept prisoners for life for a far less serious business than
this."</p>

<p>"But supposing he is released, does he know where to
communicate with you?"</p>

<p>"I am afraid he doesn't," Malcolm said ruefully. "He knows
that I come from Glasgow, but that is all. Still, when he is
freed, no doubt he will come over himself to look for his son,
and I am sure to hear of his being here."</p>

<p>"You might do, and you might not," the bailie said. "Still, we
must hope for the best, Malcolm. At any rate I am in no haste for
the colonel to come. Now I have got you home again after all
these years, I do not wish to lose you again in a hurry."</p>

<p>Malcolm only remained for a few weeks at his brother's house.
The restraint of life at the bailie's was too much for him.
Andrew's was a well ordered household. The bailie was methodical
and regular, a leading figure in the kirk, far stricter than were
most men of his time as to undue consumption of liquor, strong in
exhortation in season and out of season. His wife was kindly but
precise, and as outspoken as Andrew himself. For the first day or
two the real affection which Andrew had for his younger brother,
and the pleasure he felt at his return, shielded Malcolm from
comment or rebuke; but after the very first day the bailie's wife
had declared to herself that it was impossible that Malcolm could
long remain an inmate of the house. She was not inhospitable, and
would have made great sacrifices in some directions for the long
missing brother of her husband; but his conduct outraged all the
best feelings of a good Scotch housewife.</p>

<p>Even on that first day he did not come punctually to his
meals. He was away about the town looking up old acquaintance,
came in at dinner and again at supper after the meal had already
begun, and dropped into his place and began to eat without saying
a word of grace. He stamped about the house as if he had cavalry
spurs still on his heels; talked in a voice that could be heard
from attic to basement; used French and Flemish oaths which
horrified the good lady, although she did not understand them;
smoked at all hours of the day, whereas Andrew always confined
himself to his after supper pipe, and, in spite of his assertions
on the previous evening, consumed an amount of liquor which
horrified the good woman.</p>

<p>At his meals he talked loudly, kept the two apprentices in a
titter with his stories of campaigning, spoke slightingly of the
city authorities, and joked the bailie with a freedom and
roughness which scandalized her. Andrew was slow to notice the
incongruity of his brother's demeanour and bearing with the
atmosphere of the house, although he soon became dimly conscious
that there was a jarring element in the air. At the end of a week
Malcolm broached the subject to him.</p>

<p>"Andrew," he said, "you are a good fellow, though you are a
bailie and an elder of the kirk, and I thank you for the hearty
welcome you have given me, and for your invitation to stay for a
long time with you; but it will not do. Janet is a good woman and
a kindly, but I can see that I keep her perpetually on thorns. In
good truth, fifteen years of campaigning are but an indifferent
preparation for a man as an inmate of a respectable household. I
did not quite know myself how thoroughly I had become a devil may
care trooper until I came back to my old life here. The ways of
your house would soon be as intolerable to me as my ways are to
your good wife, and therefore it is better by far that before any
words have passed between you and me, and while we are as good
friends as on the evening when I returned, I should get out of
this. I met an old friend today, one of the lads who went with me
from Glasgow to join the Earl of Mar at Perth. He is well to do
now, and trades in cattle, taking them in droves down into
England. For the sake of old times he has offered me employment,
and methinks it will suit me as well as any other."</p>

<p>"But you cannot surely be going as a drover, Malcolm!"</p>

<p>"Why not? The life is as good as any other. I would not sit
down, after these years of roving, to an indoor life. I must
either do that or cross the water again and take service abroad.
I am only six and thirty yet, and am good for another fifteen
years of soldiering, and right gladly would I go back if Leslie
were again at the head of his regiment, but I have been spoiled
by him. He ever treated me as a companion and as a friend rather
than as a trooper in his regiment, and I should miss him sorely
did I enter any other service. Then, too, I would fain be here to
be ready to join him again if he sends for me or comes, and I
should wish to keep an eye always on his boy. You will continue
to take charge of him, won't you, Andrew? He is still a little
strange, but he takes to Elspeth, and will give little trouble
when he once learns the language."</p>

<p>"I don't like it at all, Malcolm," the bailie said.</p>

<p>"No, Andrew, but you must feel it is best. I doubt not that
ere this your wife has told you her troubles concerning me."</p>

<p>As the bailie on the preceding night had listened to a long
string of complaints and remonstrances on the part of his wife as
to his brother's general conduct he could not deny the truth of
Malcolm's supposition.</p>

<p>"Just so, Andrew," Malcolm went on; "I knew that it must be
so. Mistress Janet has kept her lips closed firm to me, but I
could see how difficult it was for her sometimes to do so. It
could not be otherwise. I am as much out of place here as a wolf
in a sheepfold. As to the droving, I shall not mention to all I
meet that I am brother to one of the bailies of Glasgow. I shall
like the life. The rough pony I shall ride will differ in his
paces from my old charger, but at least it will be life in the
saddle. I shall be earning an honest living; if I take more than
is good for me I may get a broken head and none be the wiser,
whereas if I remain here and fall foul of the city watch it would
be grief and pain for you."</p>

<p>The bailie was silenced. He had already begun to perceive that
Malcolm's ways and manners were incompatible with the peace and
quiet of a respectable household, and that Janet's complaints
were not altogether unreasonable. He had seen many of his
acquaintances lift their eyebrows in disapprobation at the
roystering talk of his brother, and had foreseen that it was
probable trouble would come.</p>

<p>At the same rime he felt a repugnance to the thought that
after so many years of absence his brother should so soon quit
his house. It seemed a reflection alike on his affection and
hospitality.</p>

<p>"You will take charge of the child, won't you?" Malcolm
pleaded. "There is a purse of a hundred louis, which will, I
should say, pay for any expense to which he may put you for some
years."</p>

<p>"As if I would take the bairn's money!" Andrew exclaimed
angrily. "What do you take me for, Malcolm? Assuredly I will take
the child. Janet and I have no bairn of our own, and it's good
for a house to have a child in it. I look upon it as if it were
yours, for it is like enough you will never hear of its father
again. It will have a hearty welcome. It is a bright little
fellow, and in time I doubt not that Janet will take greatly to
it. The charge of a child is a serious matter, and we cannot hope
that we shall not have trouble with it, but there is trouble in
all things. At any rate, Malcolm, we will do our best, and if at
the end of a year I find that Janet has not taken to it we will
see about some other arrangement. And, Malcolm, I do trust that
you will stay with us for another week or two. It would seem to
me as if I had turned you out of my house were you to leave me so
soon."</p>

<p>So Malcolm made a three weeks' stay at his brother's, and then
started upon his new occupation of driving Highland cattle down
into Lancashire. Once every two or three months he came to
Glasgow for a week or two between his trips. In spite of Andrew's
entreaties he refused on these occasions to take up his abode
with him, but took a lodging not far off, coming in the evening
for an hour to smoke a pipe with his brother, and never failing
of a morning to come in and take the child for a long walk with
him, carrying him upon his shoulder, and keeping up a steady talk
with him in his native French, which he was anxious that the boy
should nor forget, as at some time or other he might again return
to France.</p>

<p>Some weeks after Malcolm's return to Scotland, he wrote to
Colonel Leslie, briefly giving his address at Glasgow; but making
no allusion to the child, as, if the colonel were still in
prison, the letter would be sure to be opened by the authorities.
He also wrote to the major, giving him his address, and begging
him to communicate it to Colonel Leslie whenever he should see
him; that done, there was nothing for it but to wait quietly. The
post was so uncertain in those days that he had but slight hope
that either of his letters would ever reach their destination. No
answer came to either of his letters.</p>

<p>Four years later Malcolm went over to Paris, and cautiously
made inquiries; but no one had heard anything of Colonel Leslie
from the day he had been arrested. The regiment was away fighting
in the Low Countries, and the only thing Malcolm could do was to
call upon the people who had had charge of the child, to give
them his address in case the colonel should ever appear to
inquire of them. He found, however, the house tenanted by other
people. He learned that the last occupants had left years before.
The neighbors remembered that one morning early some officers of
the law had come to the house, and the man had been seized and
carried away. He had been released some months later, only to
find that his wife had died of grief and anxiety, and he had then
sold off his goods and gone no one knew whither. Malcolm,
therefore, returned to Glasgow, with the feeling that he had
gained nothing by his journey.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_II_The_Jacobite_Agent_"></a>CHAPTER II: The Jacobite
Agent.</h1>

<p>So twelve years passed. Ronald Leslie grew up a sturdy lad,
full of fun and mischief in spite of the sober atmosphere of the
bailie's house; and neither flogging at school nor lecturing at
home appeared to have the slightest effect in reducing him to
that state of sober tranquillity which was in Mrs. Anderson's
eyes the thing to be most desired in boys. Andrew was less deeply
shocked than his wife at the discovery of Ronald's various
delinquencies, but his sense of order and punctuality was
constantly outraged. He was, however, really fond of the lad; and
even Mrs. Anderson, greatly as the boy's ways constantly
disturbed and ruffled her, was at heart as fond of him as was her
husband. She considered, and not altogether wrongly, that his
wilderness, as she called it, was in no slight degree due to his
association with her husband's brother.</p>

<p>Ronald looked forward to the periodical visits of the drover
with intense longing. He was sure of a sympathetic listener in
Malcolm, who listened with approval to the tales of the various
scrapes into which he had got since his last visit; of how,
instead of going to school, he had played truant and with another
boy his own age had embarked in a fisherman's boat and gone down
the river and had not been able to get back until next day; how
he had played tricks upon his dominie, and had conquered in
single combat the son of Councillor Duff, the butcher, who had
spoken scoffing words at the Stuarts. Malcolm was, in fact,
delighted to find, that in spite of repression and lectures his
young charge was growing up a lad of spirit. He still hoped that
some day Leslie might return, and he knew how horrified he would
be were he to find that his son was becoming a smug and well
conducted citizen. No small portion of his time on each of his
visits to Glasgow Malcolm spent in training the boy in the use of
arms.</p>

<p>"Your father was a gentleman," he would say to him, "and it is
fitting that you should know how to handle a gentleman's arms.
Clubs are well enough for citizens' apprentices, but I would have
you handle rapier and broadsword as well as any of the young
lairds. When you get old enough, Ronald, you and I will cross the
seas, and together we will try and get to the bottom of the
mystery of your father's fate, and if we find that the worst has
come to the worst, we will seek our your mother. She will most
likely have married again. They will be sure to have forced her
into it; but even if she dare not acknowledge you as her son, her
influence may obtain for you a commission in one of the king's
regiments, and even if they think I'm too old for a trooper I
will go as your follower. There are plenty of occasions at the
court of France when a sharp sword and a stout arm, even if it be
somewhat stiffened by age, can do good service."</p>

<p>The lessons began as soon as Ronald was old enough to hold a
light blade, and as between the pauses of exercise Malcolm was
always ready to tell stories of his adventures in the wars of
France, the days were full of delight to Ronald. When the latter
reached the age of fourteen Malcolm was not satisfied with the
amount of proficiency which the lad was able to gain during his
occasional visits, and therefore took him for further instruction
to a comrade who had, like himself, served in France, and had
returned and settled down in Glasgow, where he opened a fencing
school, having been a maitre d'armes among the Scotch
regiments.</p>

<p>The arrangement was, however, kept a profound secret from
Andrew and his wife; but on half holidays, and on any other days
when he could manage to slip away for an hour, Ronald went to his
instructor and worked hard and steadily with the rapier. Had Mrs.
Anderson had an idea of the manner in which he spent his time she
would have been horrified, and would certainly have spared her
encomiums on his improved conduct and the absence of the
unsatisfactory reports which had before been so common.</p>

<p>The cloud of uncertainty which hung over his father's fate
could not but have an influence upon the boy's character, and the
happy carelessness and gaiety which were its natural
characteristics were modified by the thought that his father
might be languishing in a dungeon. Sometimes he would refuse to
accompany his school fellows on their rambles or fishing
expeditions, and would sit for hours thinking over all sorts of
wild plans by which he might penetrate to him and aid him to
escape. He was never tired of questioning Malcolm Anderson as to
the prisons in which, if still alive, his father would be likely
to be confined. He would ask as to their appearance, the height
of their walls, whether they were moated or not, and whether
other houses abutted closely upon them. One day Malcolm asked him
the reason of these questions, and he replied, "Of course I want
to see how it will be possible to get my father out." And
although Malcolm tried to impress upon him that it would be an
almost impossible task even to discover in which prison his
father was kept, he would not allow himself to be
discouraged.</p>

<p>"There must be some way of finding out, Malcolm. You tell me
that prisoners are not even known by their name to the warders,
but only under a number. Still someone must know -- there must be
lists kept of those in prison, and I shall trust to my mother to
find out for me. A great lady as she is must be able to get at
people if she sets about it, and as certainly she must have loved
my father very very much, or she never would have married him
secretly, and got into such trouble for it. I am sure she will do
her best when she finds that you and I have come over to get him
out. When we know that, I think we ought to be able to manage.
You could get employment as a warder, or I could go disguised as
a woman, or as a priest, or somehow. I feel sure we shall succeed
if we do but find out that he is alive and where he is."</p>

<p>Malcolm knew too much about the strong and well guarded
prisons of France to share in the boy's sanguine hopes, but he
did not try to discourage him. He thought that with such an
object in life before him the boy would devote himself all the
more eagerly to exercises which would strengthen his arm,
increase his skill with weapons, and render him a brave and
gallant officer, and in this he was right. As the time went on
Ronald became more and more serious. He took no part whatever in
the school boy games and frolics in which he had been once a
leader. He worked hard at his school tasks the sooner to be done
with them, and above all devoted himself to acquiring a mastery
of the sword with a perseverance and enthusiasm which quite
surprised his instructor.</p>

<p>"I tell you, Malcolm, man," he said one day to his old
comrade, after Ronald had been for upwards of two years his
pupil, "if I had known, when you first asked me to teach the lad
to handle a sword, how much of my time he was going to occupy, I
should have laughed in your face, for ten times the sum you
agreed to pay me would not have been enough; but, having begun it
for your sake, I have gone on for the lad's. It has been a
pleasure to teach him, so eager was he to learn -- so ready to
work heart and soul to improve. The boy's wrist is as strong as
mine and his eye as quick. I have long since taught him all I
know, and it is practice now, and not teaching, that we have
every day. I tell you I have work to hold my own with him; he
knows every trick and turn as well as I do, and is quicker with
his lunge and riposte. Were it not that I have my extra length of
arm in my favour I could not hold my own. As you know, I have
many of the officers of the garrison among my pupils, and some of
them have learned in good schools, but there is not one of them
could defend himself for a minute against that boy. If it were
not that the matter has to be kept secret I would set him in
front of some of them, and you would see what short work he would
make of them. Have you heard the rumours, Malcolm, that the young
Chevalier is likely to follow the example of his father, thirty
years back, and to make a landing in Scotland?"</p>

<p>"I have heard some such rumours," Malcolm replied, "though
whether there be aught in them I know not. I hope that if he does
so he will at any rate follow the example of his father no
further. As you know, I hold to the Stuarts, but I must own they
are but poor hands at fighting. Charles the First ruined his
cause; James the Second threw away the crown of Ireland by
galloping away from the battle of the Boyne; the Chevalier showed
here in `15 that he was no leader of men; and unless this lad is
made of very different stuff to his forefathers he had best stay
in France."</p>

<p>"But if he should come, Malcolm, I suppose you will join him?
I am afraid I shall be fool enough to do so, even with my fifty
years on my head. And you?"</p>

<p>"I suppose I shall be a fool too," Malcolm said. "The Stuarts
are Scotch, you see, and with all their faults I would rather a
thousand times have a Scottish king than these Germans who govern
us from London. If the English like them let them keep them, and
let us have a king of our own. However, nought may come of it; it
may be but a rumour. It is a card which Louis has threatened to
play a score of times, whenever he wishes to annoy England. It is
more than likely that it will come to nought, as it has so often
done before."</p>

<p>"But they tell me that there are agents travelling about among
the Highland clans, and that this time something is really to be
done."</p>

<p>"They have said so over and over again, and nothing has come
of it. For my part, I don't care which way it goes. After the
muddle that was made of it thirty years ago it does not seem to
me more likely that we shall get rid of the Hanoverians now.
Besides, the hangings and slaughterings then, would, I should
think, make the nobles and the heads of clans think twice ere
they risked everything again."</p>

<p>"That is true, but when men's blood is up they do not count
the cost; besides, the Highland clans are always ready to fight.
If Prince Charles comes you will see there will not be much
hanging back whatever the consequences may be. Well, you and I
have not much to lose, except our lives."</p>

<p>"That is true enough, old friend; and I would rather die that
way than any other. Still, to tell you the truth, I would rather
keep my head on my shoulders for a few years if I can."</p>

<p>"Well, nothing may come of it; but if it does I shall strike a
blow again for the old cause."</p>

<p>At home Ronald heard nothing but expressions of loyalty to the
crown. The mere fact that the Highlanders espoused the cause of
the Stuarts was sufficient in itself to make the Lowlanders take
the opposite side. The religious feeling, which had always
counted for so much in the Lowlands, and had caused Scotland to
side with the Parliament against King Charles, had not lost its
force. The leanings of the Stuarts were, it was known, still
strongly in favour of the Catholic religion, and although Prince
Charles Edward was reported to be more Protestant in feelings
than the rest of his race, this was not sufficient to
counterbalance the effect of the hereditary Catholic tendency.
Otherwise there was no feeling of active loyalty towards the
reigning king in Scotland. The first and second Georges had none
of the attributes which attract loyal affection. The first could
with difficulty speak the language of the people over whom he
ruled. Their feelings and sympathies were Hanoverian rather than
English, and all court favours were bestowed as fast as possible
upon their countrymen. They had neither the bearing nor manner
which men associate with royalty, nor the graces and power of
attraction which distinguished the Stuarts. Commonplace and
homely in manner, in figure, and in bearing, they were not men
whom their fellows could look up to or respect; their very vices
were coarse, and the Hanoverian men and women they gathered round
them were hated by the English people.</p>

<p>Thus neither in England nor Scotland was there any warm
feeling of loyalty for the reigning house; and though it was
possible that but few would adventure life and property in the
cause of the Stuarts, it was equally certain that outside the
army there were still fewer who would draw sword for the
Hanoverian king. Among the people of the Lowland cities of
Scotland the loyalty which existed was religious rather than
civil, and rested upon the fact that their forefathers had fought
against the Stuarts, while the Highlanders had always supported
their cause. Thus, although in the household and in kirk Ronald
had heard King George prayed for regularly, he had heard no word
concerning him calculated to waken a boyish feeling of loyalty,
still less of enthusiasm. Upon the other hand he knew that his
father had fought and suffered for the Stuarts and was an exile
in their cause, and that Hanoverians had handed over the estate
of which he himself would now be the heir to one of their
adherents.</p>

<p>"It is no use talking of these matters to Andrew," Malcolm
impressed upon him; "it would do no good. When he was a young man
he took the side of the Hanoverians, and he won't change now;
while, did Mistress Janet guess that your heart was with the
Stuarts, she would say that I was ruining you, and should bring
you to a gallows. She is not fond of me now, though she does her
best to be civil to her husband's brother; but did she know that
you had become a Jacobite, like enough she would move Andrew to
put a stop to your being with me, and there would be all sorts of
trouble."</p>

<p>"But they could nor prevent my being with you," Ronald said
indignantly. "My father gave me into your charge, not into
theirs."</p>

<p>"That's true enough, laddie; but it is they who have cared for
you and brought you up. When you are a man you can no doubt go
which way it pleases you; but till then you owe your duty and
respect to them, and not to me, who have done nought for you but
just carry you over here in my cloak."</p>

<p>"I know they have done everything for me," Ronald said
penitently. "They have been very good and kind, and I love them
both; but for all that it is only natural that my father should
be first, and that my heart should be in the cause that he fought
for."</p>

<p>"That is right enough, Ronald, and I would not have it
otherwise, and I have striven to do my best to make you as he
would like to see you. Did he never come back again I should be
sorry indeed to see Colonel Leslie's son growing up a Glasgow
tradesman, as my brother no doubt intends you to be, for I know
he has long since given up any thought of hearing from your
father; but in that you and I will have a say when the time
comes. Until then you must treat Andrew as your natural guardian,
and there is no need to anger him by letting him know that your
heart is with the king over the water, any more than that you can
wield a sword like a gentleman. Let us have peace as long as we
can. You are getting on for sixteen now; another two years and we
will think about going to Paris together. I am off again
tomorrow, Ronald; it will not be a long trip this time, but maybe
before I get back we shall have news from France which will set
the land on fire."</p>

<p>A short time after this conversation, as Ronald on his return
from college (for he was now entered at the university) passed
through the shop, the bailie was in conversation with one of the
city magistrates, and Ronald caught the words:</p>

<p>"He is somewhere in the city. He came down from the Highlands,
where he has been going to and fro, two days since. I have a
warrant out against him, and the constables are on the lookout. I
hope to have him in jail before tonight. These pestilent rogues
are a curse to the land, though I cannot think the clans would be
fools enough to rise again, even though Charles Stuart did
come."</p>

<p>Ronald went straight up to his room, and for a few minutes sat
in thought. The man of whom they spoke was doubtless an emissary
of Prince Charles, and his arrest might have serious
consequences, perhaps bring ruin on all with whom he had been in
communication. Who he was or what he was like Ronald knew not;
but he determined at any rate to endeavour to defeat the
intentions of the magistrate to lay hands on him. Accordingly a
few minutes later, while the magistrate was still talking with
Andrew, he again went out.</p>

<p>Ronald waited about outside the door till he left, and then
followed him at a short distance. The magistrate spoke to several
acquaintances on the way, and then went to the council chamber.
Waiting outside, Ronald saw two or three of the magistrates
enter. An hour later the magistrate he was watching came out; but
he had gone but a few paces when a man hurrying up approached
him. They talked earnestly for a minute or two. The magistrate
then re-entered the building, remained there a few minutes, and
then joined the man who was waiting outside. Ronald had stolen up
and taken his stand close by.</p>

<p>"It is all arranged," the magistrate said; "as soon as night
has fallen a party will go down, surround the house, and arrest
him. It is better not to do it in daylight. I shall lead the
party, which will come round to my house, so if the men you have
left on watch bring you news that he has changed his hiding
place, let me know at once.</p>

<p>The magistrate walked on. Ronald stood irresolute. He had
obtained no clue as to the residence of the person of whom they
were in search, and after a moment's thought he determined to
keep an eye upon the constable, who would most likely join his
comrade on the watch. This, however, he did not do immediately.
He had probably been for some time at work, and now took the
opportunity of going home for a meal, for he at once made his way
to a quiet part of the city, and entered a small house.</p>

<p>It was half an hour before he came out again, and Ronald
fidgeted with impatience, for it was already growing dusk. When
he issued out Ronald saw that he was armed with a heavy cudgel.
He walked quickly now, and Ronald, following at a distance,
passed nearly across the town, and down a quiet street which
terminated against the old wall running from the Castle Port to a
small tower. When he got near the bottom of the street a man came
out from an archway, and the two spoke together. From their
gestures Ronald felt sure that it was the last house on the left
hand side of the street that was being watched. He had not
ventured to follow far down the street, for as there was no
thoroughfare he would at once be regarded with suspicion. The
question now was how to warn the man of his danger. He knew
several men were on the watch, and as only one was in the street,
doubtless the others were behind the house. If anything was to be
done there was no time to be lost, for the darkness was fast
closing in.</p>

<p>After a minute's thought he went quickly up the street, and
then started at a run, and then came down upon a place where he
could ascend the wall, which was at many points in bad repair.
With some difficulty he climbed up, and found that he was exactly
opposite the house he wished to reach. It was dark now. Even in
the principal streets the town was only lit by oil lamps here and
there, and there was no attempt at illumination in the quiet
quarters, persons who went abroad after nightfall always carrying
a lantern with them. There was still sufficient light to show
Ronald that the house stood at a distance of some fourteen feet
from the wall. The roof sloped too steeply for him to maintain
his holding upon it; but halfway along the house was a dormer
window about three feet above the gutter. It was unglazed, and
doubtless gave light to a granary or store room.</p>

<p>Ronald saw that his only chance was to alight on the roof
close enough to this window to be able to grasp the woodwork. At
any other moment he would have hesitated before attempting such a
leap. The wall was only a few feet wide, and he could therefore
get but little run for a spring. His blood was, however, up, and
having taken his resolution he did not hesitate. Drawing back as
far as he could he took three steps, and then sprang for the
window. Its sill was some three feet higher than the edge of the
wall from which he sprang.</p>

<p>The leap was successful; his feet struck just upon the gutter,
and the impetus threw forward his body, and his hands grasped the
woodwork of the window. In a moment he had dragged himself
inside. It was quite dark within the room. He moved carefully,
for the floor was piled with disused furniture, boxes, sacking,
and rubbish. He was some time finding the door, but although he
moved as carefully as he could he knocked over a heavy chest
which was placed on a rickety chair, the two falling with a crash
on the floor. At last he found the door and opened it. As he did
so a light met his eyes, and he saw ascending the staircase a man
with a drawn sword, and a woman holding a light above her head
following closely. The man uttered an exclamation on seeing
Ronald appear.</p>

<p>"A thief!" he said. "Surrender, or I will run you through at
once."</p>

<p>"I am no thief," Ronald replied. "My name is Ronald Leslie,
and I am a student at the university. I have come here to warn
someone, whom I know not, in this house that it is watched, and
that in a few minutes at the outside a band of the city watch
will be here to capture him."</p>

<p>The man dropped the point of his sword, and taking the light
from the woman held it closer to Ronald's face.</p>

<p>"How came you here?" he asked. "How did you learn this
news?"</p>

<p>"The house is watched both sides below," Ronald said, "and I
leapt from the wall through the dormer window. I heard a
magistrate arranging with one of the constables for a capture,
and gathered that he of whom they were in search was a Jacobite,
and as I come of a stock which has always been faithful to the
Stuarts, I hastened to warn him."</p>

<p>The woman uttered a cry of alarm.</p>

<p>"I thank you with all my heart, young sir. I am he for whom
they are in search, and if I get free you will render a service
indeed to our cause; but there is no time to talk now, if what
you tell me be true. You say the house is watched from both
sides?"</p>

<p>"Yes; there are two men in the lane below, one or more, I know
not how many, behind."</p>

<p>"There is no escape behind," the man said; "the walls are
high, and other houses abut upon them. I will sally out and fight
through the men in front."</p>

<p>"I can handle the sword," Ronald put in; "and if you will
provide me with a weapon I will do my best by your side."</p>

<p>"You are a brave lad," the man said, "and I accept your
aid."</p>

<p>He led the way down stairs and entered a room, took down a
sword from over the fireplace, and gave it to Ronald.</p>

<p>As he took it in his hand there was a loud knocking at the
door.</p>

<p>"Too late!" the man exclaimed. "Quick, the light, Mary! At any
rate I must burn my papers."</p>

<p>He drew some letters from his pocket, lit them at the lamp,
and threw them on the hearth; then opening a cabinet he drew
forth a number of other papers and crumpling them up added them
to the blaze.</p>

<p>"Thank God that is safe!" he said; "the worst evil is
averted."</p>

<p>"Can you not escape by the way by which I came hither?" Ronald
said. "The distance is too great to leap; but if you have got a
plank, or can pull up a board from the floor, you could put it
across to the wall and make your escape that way. I will try to
hold the stairs till you are away."</p>

<p>"I will try at least," the man said. "Mary, bring the light,
and aid me while our brave friend does his best to give us
time."</p>

<p>So saying he sprang upstairs, while Ronald made his way down
to the door.</p>

<p>"Who is making such a noise at the door of a quiet house at
this time of night?" he shouted.</p>

<p>"Open in the king's name," was the reply; "we have a warrant
to arrest one who is concealed here."</p>

<p>"There is no one concealed here," Ronald replied, "and I doubt
that you are, as you say, officers of the peace; but if so, pass
your warrant through the grill, and if it be signed and in due
form I will open to you."</p>

<p>"I will show my warrant when need be," the voice answered.
"Once more, open the door or we will break it in."</p>

<p>"Do it at your peril," Ronald replied. "How can I tell you are
not thieves who seek to ransack the house, and that your warrant
is a pretence? I warn you that the first who enters I will run
him through the body."</p>

<p>The reply was a shower of blows on the door, and a similar
attack was begun by a party behind the house. The door was
strong, and after a minute or two the hammering ceased, and then
there was a creaking, straining noise, and Ronald knew they were
applying a crowbar to force it open. He retreated to a landing
halfway up the stairs, placed a lamp behind him so that it would
show its light full on the faces of those ascending the stairs,
and waited. A minute later there was a crash; the lock had
yielded, but the bar still held the door in its place. Then the
blows redoubled, mingled with the crashing of wood; then there
was the sound of a heavy fall, and a body of men burst in.</p>

<p>There was a rush at the stairs, but the foremost halted at the
sight of Ronald with his drawn sword.</p>

<p>"Keep back," he shouted, "or beware! The watch will be here in
a few minutes, and then you will all be laid by the heels."</p>

<p>"Fools! We are the watch," one of the men exclaimed, and,
dashing up the stairs, aimed a blow at Ronald. He guarded it and
ran the man through the shoulder. He dropped his sword and fell
back with a curse.</p>

<p>At this moment the woman ran down stairs from above and nodded
to Ronald to signify that the fugitive had escaped.</p>

<p>"You see I hold to my word," Ronald said in a loud voice. "If
ye be the watch, which I doubt, show me the warrant, or if ye
have one in authority with you let him proclaim himself."</p>

<p>"Here is the warrant, and here am I, James M'Whirtle, a
magistrate of this city."</p>

<p>"Why did you not say so before?" Ronald exclaimed, lowering
his sword. "If it be truly the worshipful Mr. M'Whirtle let him
show himself, for surely I know him well, having seen him often
in the house of my guardian, Bailie Anderson."</p>

<p>Mr. M'Whirtle, who had been keeping well in the rear, now came
forward.</p>

<p>"It is himself." Ronald said. "Why did you not say you were
here at once, Mr. M'Whirtle, instead of setting your men to break
down the door, as if they were Highland caterans on a foray?"</p>

<p>"We bade you open in the king's name," the magistrate said,
"and you withstood us, and it will be hanging matter for you, for
you have aided the king's enemies."</p>

<p>"The king's enemies!" Ronald said in a tone of surprise. "How
can there be any enemies of the king here, seeing there are only
myself and the good woman up stairs? You will find no
others."</p>

<p>"Search the house," the magistrate said furiously, "and take
this malapert lad into custody on the charge of assisting the
king's enemies, of impeding the course of justice, of
withstanding by force of arms the issue of a lawful writ, and
with grievously wounding one of the city watch."</p>

<p>Ronald laughed.</p>

<p>"It is a grievous list, worshipful sir; but mark you, as soon
as you showed your warrant and declared yourself I gave way to
you. I only resisted so long as it seemed to me you were
evildoers breaking into a peaceful house."</p>

<p>Two of the watch remained as guard over Ronald; one of the
others searched the house from top to bottom. No signs of the
fugitive were discovered.</p>

<p>"He must be here somewhere," the magistrate said, "since he
was seen to enter, and the house has been closely watched ever
since. See, there are a pile of ashes on the hearth as if papers
had been recently burned. Sound the floors and the walls."</p>

<p>The investigation was particularly sharp in the attic, for a
board was here found to be loose, and there were signs of its
being recently wrenched out of its place, but as the room below
was unceiled this discovery led to nothing. At last the
magistrate was convinced that the fugitive was not concealed in
the house, and, after placing his seals on the doors of all the
rooms and leaving four men in charge, he left the place, Ronald,
under the charge of four men, accompanying him.</p>

<p>On the arrival at the city Tolbooth Ronald was thrust into a
cell and there left until morning. He was then brought before Mr.
M'Whirtle and two other of the city magistrates. Andrew Anderson
was in attendance, having been notified the night before of what
had befallen Ronald. The bailie and his wife had at first been
unable to credit the news, and were convinced that some mistake
had been made. Andrew had tried to obtain his release on his
promise to bring him up in the morning, but Mr. M'Whirtle and his
colleagues, who had been hastily summoned together, would not
hear of it.</p>

<p>"It's a case of treason, man. Treason against his gracious
majesty; aiding and abetting one of the king's enemies, to say
nought of brawling and assaulting the city watch."</p>

<p>The woman found in the house had also been brought up, but no
precise charge was made against her. The court was crowded, for
Andrew, in his wrath at being unable to obtain Ronald's release,
had not been backward in publishing his grievance, and many of
his neighbours were present to hear this strange charge against
Ronald Leslie.</p>

<p>The wounded constable and another first gave their
evidence.</p>

<p>"I myself can confirm what has been said," Mr. M'Whirtle
remarked, "seeing that I was present with the watch to see the
arrest of a person against whom a warrant had been issued."</p>

<p>"Who is that person?" Ronald asked. "Seeing that I am charged
with aiding and abetting his escape it seems to me that I have a
right to know who he is."</p>

<p>The magistrates looked astounded at the effrontery of the
question, but after a moment's consultation together Mr.
M'Whirtle said that in the interest of justice it was unadvisable
at the present moment to state the name of the person
concerned.</p>

<p>"What have you to say, prisoner, to the charge made against
you? In consideration of our good friend Bailie Anderson, known
to be a worthy citizen and loyal subject of his majesty, we would
be glad to hear what you have to say anent this charge."</p>

<p>"I have nothing to say," Ronald replied quietly. "Being in the
house when it was attacked, with as much noise as if a band of
Border ruffians were at the gate, I stood on the defence. I
demanded to see what warrant they had for forcing an entry, and
as they would show me none, I did my best to protect the house;
but the moment Mr. M'Whirtle proclaimed who he was I lowered my
sword and gave them passage."</p>

<p>There was a smile in the court at the boy's coolness.</p>

<p>"But how came ye there, young sir? How came ye to be in the
house at all, if ye were there for a good motive?"</p>

<p>"That I decline to say," Ronald answered. "It seems to me that
any one may be in a house by the consent of its owners, without
having to give his reasons therefor."</p>

<p>"It will be the worse for you if you defy the court. I ask you
again how came you there?"</p>

<p>"I have no objection to tell you how I came there," Ronald
said. "I was walking on the old wall, which, as you know, runs
close by the house, when I saw an ill looking loon hiding himself
as if watching the house, looking behind I saw another ruffianly
looking man there." Two gasps of indignation were heard from the
porch at the back of the court. "Thinking that there was mischief
on hand I leapt from the wall to the dormer window to warn the
people of the house that there were ill doers who had designs
upon the place, and then remained to see what came of it. That is
the simple fact."</p>

<p>There was an exclamation of incredulity from the
magistrates.</p>

<p>"If you doubt me," Ronald said, "you can send a man to the
wall. I felt my feet loosen a tile and it slid down into the
gutter."</p>

<p>One of the magistrates gave an order, and two of the watch
left the court.</p>

<p>"And who did you find in the house?"</p>

<p>"I found this good woman, and sorely frightened she was when I
told her what kind of folk were lurking outside."</p>

<p>"And was there anyone else there?"</p>

<p>"There was a man there," Ronald said quietly, "and he seemed
alarmed too."</p>

<p>"What became of him?"</p>

<p>"I cannot say for certain," Ronald replied; "but if you ask my
opinion I should say, that having no stomach for meeting people
outside, he just went out the way I came in, especially as I
heard the worshipful magistrate say that a board in the attic had
been lifted."</p>

<p>The magistrates looked at each other in astonishment; the mode
of escape had not occurred to any, and the disappearance of the
fugitive was now explained.</p>

<p>"I never heard such a tale," one of the magistrates said after
a pause. "It passes belief that a lad, belonging to the family of
a worthy and respectable citizen, a bailie of the city and one
who stands well with his fellow townsmen, should take a desperate
leap from the wall through a window of a house where a traitor
was in hiding, warn him that the house was watched, and give him
time to escape while he defended the stairs. Such a tale, sure,
was never told in a court. What say you, bailie?"</p>

<p>"I can say nought," Andrew said. "The boy is a good boy and a
quiet one; given to mischief like other boys of his age,
doubtless, but always amenable. What can have possessed him to
behave in such a wild manner I cannot conceive, but it seems to
me that it was but a boy's freak."</p>

<p>"It was no freak when he ran his sword through Peter Muir's
shoulder," Mr. M'Whirtle said. "Ye will allow that, neighbour
Anderson."</p>

<p>"The man must have run against the sword," the bailie said,
"seeing the boy scarce knows one end of a weapon from
another."</p>

<p>"You are wrong there, bailie," one of the constables said;
"for I have seen him many a time going into the school of James
Macklewain, and I have heard a comrade say, who knows James, that
the lad can handle a sword with the best of them."</p>

<p>"I will admit at once," Ronald said, "that I have gone to
Macklewain's school and learned fencing of him. My father,
Colonel Leslie of Glenlyon, was a gentleman, and it was right
that I should wield a sword, and James Macklewain, who had fought
in the French wars and knew my father, was good enough to teach
me. I may say that my guardian knew nothing of this."</p>

<p>"No, indeed," Andrew said. "I never so much as dreamt of it.
If I had done so he and I would have talked together to a
purpose."</p>

<p>"Leslie of Glenlyon was concerned in the '15, was he not?" Mr.
M'Whirtle said; "and had to fly the country; and his son seems to
be treading in his steps, bailie. I doubt ye have been nourishing
a viper in your bosom."</p>

<p>At this moment the two constables returned, and reported that
certainly a tile was loose as the prisoner had described, and
there were scratches as if of the feet of someone entering the
window, but the leap was one that very few men would
undertake.</p>

<p>"Your story is so far confirmed, prisoner; but it does not
seem to us that even had you seen two men watching a house it
would be reasonable that you would risk your neck in this way
without cause. Clearly you have aided and abetted a traitor to
escape justice, and you will be remanded. I hope, before you are
brought before us again, you will make up your mind to make a
clean breast of it, and throw yourself on the king's mercy."</p>

<p>Ronald was accordingly led back to the cell, the bailie being
too much overwhelmed with surprise at what he had heard to utter
any remonstrance.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_III_Free_"></a>CHAPTER III:
Free.</h1>

<p>After Ronald had been removed from the court the woman was
questioned. She asserted that her master was away, and was, she
believed, in France, and that in his absence she often let
lodgings to strangers. That two days before, a man whom she knew
not came and hired a room for a few days. That on the evening
before, hearing a noise in the attic, she went up with him, and
met Ronald coming down stairs. That when Ronald said there were
strange men outside the house, and when immediately afterwards
there was a great knocking at the door, the man drew his sword
and ordered her to come up stairs with him. That he then made her
assist him to pull up a plank, and thrust it from the attic to
the wall, and ordered her to replace it when he had gone. She
supposed he was a thief flying from justice, but was afraid to
refuse to do his bidding.</p>

<p>"And why did you not tell us all this, woman, when we came
in?" Mr. M'Whirtle asked sternly. "Had ye told us we might have
overtaken him."</p>

<p>"I was too much frightened," the woman answered. "There were
swords out and blood running, and men using words contrary both
to the law and Scripture. I was frighted enough before, and I
just put my apron over my head and sat down till the hubbub was
over. And then as no one asked me any questions, and I feared I
might have done wrong in aiding a thief to escape, I just held my
tongue."</p>

<p>No cross questioning could elicit anything further from the
woman, who indeed seemed frightened almost out of her senses, and
the magistrate at last ordered her to return to the house and
remain there under the supervision of the constable until again
sent for.</p>

<p>Andrew Anderson returned home sorely disturbed in his mind.
Hitherto he had told none, even of his intimates, that the boy
living in his house was the son of Colonel Leslie, but had spoken
of him as the child of an old acquaintance who had left him to
his care. The open announcement of Ronald that he was the son of
one of the leaders in the last rebellion, coming just as it did
when the air was thick with rumours of another rising, troubled
him greatly; and there was the fact that the boy had, unknown to
him, been learning fencing; and lastly this interference, which
had enabled a notorious emissary of the Pretender to escape
arrest.</p>

<p>"The boy's story may be true as far as it goes," he said to
his wife when relating to her the circumstances, "for I have
never known him to tell a lie; but I cannot think it was all the
truth. A boy does not take such a dreadful leap as that, and risk
breaking his neck, simply because he sees two men near the house.
He must somehow have known that man was there, and went to give
him warning. Now I think of it, he passed through the shop when
Peter M'Whirtle was talking to me about it, though, indeed, he
did not know then where the loon was in hiding. The boy went out
soon afterwards, and must somehow have learned, if indeed he did
not know before. Janet, I fear that you and I have been like two
blind owls with regard to the boy, and I dread sorely that my
brother Malcolm is at the bottom of all this mischief."</p>

<p>This Mrs. Anderson was ready enough to credit, but she was too
much bewildered and horrified to do more than to shake her head
and weep.</p>

<p>"Will they cut off his head, Andrew?" she asked at last.</p>

<p>"No, there's no fear of that; but they may imprison him for a
bit, and perhaps give him a good flogging -- the young rascal.
But there, don't fret over it, Janet. I will do all I can for
him. And in truth I think Malcolm is more to blame than he is;
and we have been to blame too for letting the lad be so much with
him, seeing that we might be sure he would put all sorts of
notions in the boy's head."</p>

<p>"But what is to be done, Andrew? We cannot let the poor lad
remain in prison."</p>

<p>"We have no choice in the matter, Janet. In prison he is, and
in prison he has to remain until he is let out, and I see no
chance of that. If it had only been a brawl with the watch it
could have been got over easily enough; but this is an affair of
high treason -- aiding and abetting the king's enemies, and the
rest of it. If it were in the old times they would put the thumb
screws on him to find out all he knew about it, for they will
never believe he risked his life in the plot; and the fact that
his father before him was in arms for the Chevalier tells that
way. I should not be surprised if an order comes for him to be
sent to London to be examined by the king's councillors; but I
will go round now and ask the justices what they think of the
matter."</p>

<p>His tidings when he returned were not encouraging; the general
opinion of the magistrates being that Ronald was certainly mixed
up in the Jacobite plot, that the matter was altogether too
serious to be disposed of by them, being of the nature of high
treason, and that nothing could be done until instructions were
received from London. No clue had been obtained as to the
whereabouts of the man who had escaped, and it was thought
probable that he had at once dropped beyond the walls and made
for the west.</p>

<p>Malcolm arrived ten days later from a journey in Lancashire,
and there was a serious quarrel between him and Andrew on his
presenting himself at the house.</p>

<p>"It is not only that you led the lad into mischief, Malcolm,
but that you taught him to do it behind my back."</p>

<p>"You may look at it in that way if you will, Andrew, and it's
natural enough from your point of view; but I take no blame to
myself You treated the boy as if he had been your son, and I
thank you with all my heart for your kindness to him; but I could
not forget Leslie of Glenlyon, and I do not blame myself that I
have kept the same alive in his mind also. It was my duty to see
that the young eagle was not turned into a barn door fowl; but I
never thought he was going to use his beak and his claws so
soon."</p>

<p>"A nice thing you will have to tell his father, that owing to
your teachings his son is a prisoner in the Tower, maybe for
life. But there -- there's no fear of that. You will never have
to render that account, for there's no more chance of your ever
hearing more of him than there is of my becoming king of
Scotland. It's bad enough that you have always been a ne'er do
well yourself without training that unfortunate boy to his
ruin."</p>

<p>"Well, well, Andrew, I will not argue with you, and I don't
blame you at being sore and angry over the matter; nor do I deny
what you have said about myself; it's true enough, and you might
say worse things against me without my quarreling with ye over
it. However, the less said the better. I will take myself off and
think over what's to be done."</p>

<p>"You had better come up and have your supper with us," Andrew
said, mollified by his brother's humility.</p>

<p>"Not for twenty golden guineas, Andrew, would I face Mistress
Janet. She has borne with me well, though I know in her heart she
disapproves of me altogether; but after this scrape into which I
have got the boy I daren't face her. She might not say much, but
to eat with her eye upon me would choke me."</p>

<p>Malcolm proceeded at once to the establishment of his friend
Macklewain.</p>

<p>"This is a nice kettle of fish, Malcolm, about young Leslie. I
have had the justices down here, asking me all sorts of
questions, and they have got into their minds that I taught him
not only swordplay but treason, and they have been threatening to
put me in the stocks as a vagabond; but I snapped my fingers in
their faces, saying I earned my money as honestly as they did,
and that I concern myself in no way in politics, but teach
English officers and the sons of Glasgow tradesmen as well as
those of Highland gentlemen. They were nicely put out, I can tell
you; but I didn't care for that, for I knew I was in the right of
it. But what on earth made the young cock meddle in this matter?
How came he to be mixed up in a Jacobite plot? Have you got your
finger in it?"</p>

<p>"Not I, James; and how it happens that he is concerned in it
is more than I can guess. I know, of course, his heart is with
the king over the water; but how he came to get his hand into the
pie is altogether beyond me."</p>

<p>"The people here are well nigh mad about it. I know not who
the gallant who has escaped is; but it is certain that his
capture was considered a very important one, and that the
justices here expected to have gained no small credit by his
arrest, whereas now they will be regarded as fools for letting
him slip through their fingers."</p>

<p>"I cannot for the life of me make out how he came to be mixed
up in such a matter. No one but you and I could have known that
he was a lad of mettle, who might be trusted in such a business.
It can hardly be that they would have confided any secrets to
him; still, the fact that he was in the house with the man they
are in search of, and that he drew and risked his life and
certain imprisonment to secure his escape, shows that he must
have been heart and soul in the plot."</p>

<p>"And what do you think of doing, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"I shall get him out somehow. I can lay hands on a score or
two or more of our old comrades here in Glasgow, and I doubt not
that they will all strike a blow with me for Leslie's son, to say
nothing of his being a follower of the Stuarts."</p>

<p>"You are not thinking, man, of attacking the jail! That would
be a serious matter. The doors are strong, and you would have the
soldiers, to say nought of the town guard and the citizens, upon
you before you had reached him."</p>

<p>"No, no, James, I am thinking of no such foolishness. I guess
that they will not be trying him for withstanding the watch,
that's but a small matter; they will be sending him south for the
king's ministers to get out of him what he knows about the
Jacobite plot and the names of all concerned, and it's upon the
road that we must get him out of their hands. Like enough they
will only send four troopers with him, and we can easily master
them somewhere in the dales."</p>

<p>"It's more like, Malcolm, they will send him by ship. They
will know well enough that if the lad knows aught there will be
plenty whose interest it is to get him out of their hands. I
think they will take the safer way of putting him on board
ship."</p>

<p>"Like enough they will," Malcolm agreed, "and in that case it
will be a harder job than I deemed it. But at any rate I mean to
try. Ronald's not the lad to turn traitor; he will say nothing
whatever they do to him, you may be sure, and he may lie for
years in an English prison if we do not get him out of their
hands before he gets there. At any rate what we have got to do
now is to mark every ship in the port sailing for London, and to
find out whether passages are taken for a prisoner and his guard
in any of them. I will make that my business, and between times
get a score of trusty fellows together in readiness to start if
they should send him by land; but I doubt not that you are right,
and that he will be taken off by ship."</p>

<p>The days of waiting passed slowly to Ronald, and Andrew
Anderson once or twice obtained permission to see him. The bailie
wisely abstained from any reproaches, and sought only to persuade
him to make a clean breast of the business, and to tell all he
knew about a plot which could but end in failure and ruin to all
concerned. Although his belief in Ronald's truthfulness was great
he could not credit that the story which he had told contained
all the facts of the matter. To the bailie it seemed incredible
that merely from an abstract feeling in favour of the Stuarts
Ronald would have risked his life and liberty in aiding the
escape of a Jacobite agent, unless he was in some way deeply
involved in the plot; and he regarded Ronald's assurances to the
contrary as the outcome of what he considered an entirely
mistaken sense of loyalty to the Stuart cause.</p>

<p>"It's all very well, Ronald," he said, shaking his head sadly;
"but when they get you to London they will find means to make you
open your mouth. They have done away with the thumb screws and
the rack, but there are other ways of making a prisoner speak,
and it would be far better for you to make a clean breast of it
at once. Janet is grieving for you as if you were her own son,
and I cannot myself attend to my business. Who would have thought
that so young a lad should have got himself mixed up in such sair
trouble!"</p>

<p>"I have really told you all, bailie, though you will not
believe me, and I am sorry indeed for the trouble I have brought
upon you and my aunt" -- for Ronald had from the first been
taught to address the bailie and his wife as if Malcolm Anderson
had been his real father; "anyhow I wish they would settle it. I
would rather know the worst than go on from day to day expecting
something that never happens."</p>

<p>"You have to wait, Ronald, till word comes from London. If
they write from there that your case can be dealt with merely for
the assault upon the watch I can promise you that a few weeks in
jail are all that you are like to have; but I fear that there is
little chance of that. They are sure to send for you to London,
and whether you will ever come back alive the gude Lord only
knows. We know what came of treason thirty years ago, and like
enough they will be even more severe now, seeing that they will
hold that folks have all the less right to try and disturb
matters so long settled."</p>

<p>"Have you seen Malcolm?" Ronald asked, to change the
conversation.</p>

<p>"Ay, lad, I have seen him, and the meeting was not altogether
a pleasant one for either of us."</p>

<p>"I hope you have not quarrelled with him on my account!"
Ronald said eagerly.</p>

<p>"We have not exactly quarrelled, but we have had words. I
could not but tell him my opinion as to his learning you to take
such courses, but we parted friends; but I doubt it will be long
before Janet can see him with patience."</p>

<p>The jailer, who was present at the interview, here notified
that the bailie's time was up.</p>

<p>"I shall see you again, Ronald, before they take you south. I
would that I could do more to help you besides just coming to see
you."</p>

<p>"I know you cannot, uncle. I have got into the scrape and must
take the consequences; but if I were placed in the same position
I should do it again."</p>

<p>A few days afterwards, as he was eating his ration of prison
bread, Ronald found in it a small pellet of paper, and on opening
it read the words: "Keep up your courage, friends are at work for
you. You will hear more yet of M. A."</p>

<p>Ronald was glad to know that his old friend was thinking of
him, but, knowing how strong was the prison, he had little hopes
that Malcolm would be able to effect anything to help him. Still
the note gave him comfort.</p>

<p>Three days later Andrew called again to bid him goodbye,
telling him that orders had been received from London that he was
to be sent thither by ship.</p>

<p>"I should like to have seen Malcolm before I went, if I
could," Ronald said.</p>

<p>"I have not seen him for several days," the bailie said. "I
have sent down several times to the house where he lodges, but he
is always away; but, whether or no, there would be no chance of
your seeing him. I myself had difficulty in getting leave to see
you, though a bailie and known to be a loyal citizen. But Malcolm
knows that there would be no chance of one with such a character
as his getting to see you, and that it would draw attention to
him even to ask such a thing, which, if he has a hand in this mad
brain plot, he would not wish."</p>

<p>"Malcolm would not mind a straw whether they kept a watch on
him or not," Ronald said. "Will you tell him, when you see him
next, that I got his message?"</p>

<p>"What message? I have given you no message that I know
of."</p>

<p>"He will know what I mean. Tell him, whether aught comes of it
or not I thank him, and for all his kindness to me, as I do you
and Aunt Janet."</p>

<p>At the same time with the order that Ronald should be sent to
London the authorities of Glasgow received an intimation that the
ministers felt great surprise at the lukewarmness which had been
shown in allowing so notorious and important an enemy of his
majesty to escape, and that the king himself had expressed marked
displeasure at the conduct of the city authorities in the matter.
Greatly mortified at the upshot of an affair from which they had
hoped to obtain much credit from government, and believing it
certain that there were many greatly interested in getting Ronald
out of the hands of his captors, the authorities took every
precaution to prevent it. He was taken down to the river side
under a strong escort, and in addition to the four warders who
were to be in charge of the prisoner as far as London, they put
on board twelve men of the city guard. These were to remain with
the ship until she was well out at sea, and then to return in a
boat which the vessel was to row behind her.</p>

<p>Ronald could not but smile when he saw all these formidable
preparations for his safety. At the same time he felt that any
hope he had entertained that Malcolm might, as the message
hinted, make an attempt at rescue were blighted. The vessel
dropped down with the tide. The orders of the justices had been
so strict and urgent that the whole of the men placed on board
kept a vigilant watch.</p>

<p>Just as they were abreast of Dumbarton the sound of oars was
heard, and presently a boat was seen approaching. As it got
nearer two men were seen to be rowing, and two others seated in
the stern; but as the craft was a large one there was room for
others to be lying in the bottom. The constable in charge shouted
to the boat to keep them off.</p>

<p>"Stop rowing," he cried, "and come no nearer. If you do we
fire, and as I don't want to shed your blood I warn you that I
have sixteen armed men here."</p>

<p>As his words were emphasized by the row of men, who with
levelled muskets ranged themselves along at the side of the ship,
the boat ceased rowing.</p>

<p>"What are you afraid of?" one of the men in the stern shouted.
"Cannot a fisherman's boat row out without being threatened with
shooting? What are you and your sixteen armed men doing on board?
Are you expecting a French fleet off the coast? And do you think
you will beat them off if they board you? How long have the
Glasgow traders taken to man their ships with fighting men?"</p>

<p>Ronald was in the cabin under the poop; it opened on to the
waist, and received its light from an opening in the door, at
which two armed men had stationed themselves when the boat was
heard approaching. Had the cabin possessed a porthole through
which he could have squeezed himself he would long before have
jumped overboard and tried to make his escape by swimming under
cover of the darkness. He now strove to force the door open, for
he recognized Malcolm's voice, and doubted not that his friend
had spoken in order to let him know that he was there, that he
might if possible leap over and swim to the boat; but it was
fastened strongly without, and the guards outside shouted that
they would fire unless he remained quiet.</p>

<p>No reply was made to the taunts of the man in the boat, and
slowly, for the wind was but just filling her sails, the vessel
dropped down the river, and the boat was presently lost sight
of.</p>

<p>In the morning the breeze freshened. It was not till the ship
was eight miles beyond the mouth of the river that the boat was
pulled up alongside, and the guard, taking their places on board,
hoisted sail and started on their return to Glasgow.</p>

<p>Once fairly at sea Ronald was allowed to leave his cabin. Now
that he was enjoying the fresh air his spirits soon recovered the
tone which they had lost somewhat during his three weeks'
confinement in prison, and he thoroughly enjoyed his voyage. The
man who was in charge of the guard had at first wished to place
some restriction on his going about on board as he chose; but the
crew sided with the young prisoner, and threw such ridicule on
the idea that four warders and a head constable were afraid, even
for a moment, to lose sight of a boy on board a ship at sea, that
he gave way, and allowed Ronald free liberty of action, although
he warned his subordinates that they must nor relax their caution
for a moment.</p>

<p>"The crew are all with him. They think it a shame that a lad
like this should be hauled to London as a prisoner charged with
treasonable practices; and sailors, when they once get an idea
into their head, are as obstinate as Highland cattle. I have told
them that he drew a sword and held the staircase against us all
while a noted traitor made his escape, and that he ran one of us
through the shoulder, and they only shouted with laughter, and
said he was a brave young cock. Like as not, if they had a
chance, these men would aid him to escape, and then we should
have to answer for it, and heavily too; loss of place and
imprisonment would be the least of what we might expect; so
though, while at sea and in full daylight he can do as he
pleases, we must be doubly vigilant at night, or in port if the
vessel should have to put in."</p>

<p>Accordingly, to the great disgust of the sailors the watch by
turns stood sentry outside Ronald's door at night, thereby
defeating a plan which the sailors had formed of lowering a boat
the first night they passed near land, and letting Ronald make
his escape to shore.</p>

<p>The wind was favourable until the vessel rounded the Land's
End. After that it became baffling and fickle, and it was more
than three weeks after the date of her sailing from Glasgow that
the vessel entered the mouth of the Thames. By this time Ronald's
boyish spirits had allayed all suspicion on the part of his
guards. He joked with the sailors, climbed about the rigging like
a cat, and was so little affected by his position that the guards
were convinced that he was free from the burden of any state
secret, and that no apprehension of any serious consequence to
himself was weighing upon him.</p>

<p>"Poor lad!" the head warder said; "he will need all his
spirits. He will have hard work to make the king's council
believe that he interfered in such a matter as this from pure
love of adventure. He will have many a weary month to pass in
prison before they free him, I reckon. It goes against my heart
to hand over such a mere laddie as a prisoner; still it is no
matter of mine. I have my duty to do, and it's not for me to
question the orders I have received, or to argue whether a
prisoner is innocent or guilty."</p>

<p>As the vessel anchored off Gravesend to wait for the turn of
the tide to take her up, a boat rowed by a waterman, and with a
man sitting in the stern, passed close by the ship. The head
warder had now redoubled his vigilance, and one of the guards
with loaded musket was standing on the deck not far from Ronald,
who was standing on the taffrail. As the boat passed some twenty
yards astern of the ship the man who was not rowing turned round
for a moment and looked up at Ronald. It was but a momentary
glance that the lad caught of his face, and he suppressed with
difficulty a cry of surprise, for he recognized Malcolm Anderson.
The rower continued steadily to ply his oars, and continued his
course towards another ship anchored lower down the river. Ronald
stood watching the boat, and saw that after making a wide sweep
it was rowed back again to Gravesend.</p>

<p>Ronald had no doubt that Malcolm had come south in hopes of
effecting his escape, and guessed that he had taken up his post
at Gravesend with the intention of examining every ship as she
passed up until the one in which he knew he had sailed made its
appearance. What his next step would be he could not tell; but he
determined to keep a vigilant lookout, and to avail himself
instantly of any opportunity which might offer.</p>

<p>As the captain did nor care about proceeding up the river
after dark it was not until the tide turned, just as morning
broke, that the anchor was weighed. There was a light breeze
which just sufficed to give the vessel steerage way, and a mist
hung on the water. Ronald took his favourite seat on the
taffrail, and kept a vigilant watch upon every craft which seemed
likely to come near the vessel.</p>

<p>Greenwich was passed, and the vessel presently approached the
crowded part of the Pool. It was near high tide now, and the
captain was congratulating himself that he should just reach a
berth opposite the Tower before it turned. Presently a boat with
two rowers shot out from behind a tier of vessels and passed
close under the stern of the Glasgow Lass. A man was steering
whom Ronald instantly recognized.</p>

<p>"Jump!" he cried, and Ronald without a moment's hesitation
leaped from the taffrail.</p>

<p>He came up close to the boat, and was instantly hauled on
board by Malcolm. Just at that moment the guard, who had stood
stupefied by Ronald's sudden action, gave a shout of alarm and
discharged his piece. The ball struck the boat close to Ronald.
It was already in motion; the men bent to their oars, and the
boat glided towards the Surrey side of the river. Loud shouts
arose from on board the vessel, and four bullets cut the water
round the boar; but before the muskets could be reloaded Malcolm
had steered the boat through a tier of vessels, whose crews,
attracted by the firing, cheered the fugitives lustily.</p>

<p>A minute later they had reached some landing steps. Malcolm
tossed some money to the rowers, and then sprang ashore with
Ronald, and handed the latter a long coat which would reach to
his heels and conceal the drenched state of his clothing from
notice.</p>

<p>"We have tricked them nicely, dear boy," he said; "we are safe
now. Long before they can lower a boat and get here we shall be
safe in shelter, and our five Glasgow bodies will have something
to do to look for us here."</p>

<p>Moderating his pace so as to avoid attracting attention,
Malcolm proceeded along several streets and lanes, and presently
stopped at the door of a little shop.</p>

<p>"I am lodging here," he said, "and have told the people of the
house that I am expecting a nephew back from a cruise in the
Mediterranean."</p>

<p>As he passed through the shop he said to the woman behind the
counter:</p>

<p>"Here he is safe and sound. He's been some days longer than I
expected, but I was nor so very far wrong in my calculations. The
young scamp has had enough of the sea, and has agreed to go back
again with me to his own people."</p>

<p>"That's right," the woman said. "My own boy ran away two years
ago, and I hope he will have come to his senses by the time he
gets back again."</p>

<p>When they were together in their room up stairs Malcolm threw
his arms round Ronald's neck.</p>

<p>"Thank God, my dear boy, I have got you our of the clutches of
the law! You do not know how I have been fretting since I heard
you were caught, and thought that if ill came to you it would be
all my fault. And now tell me how you got into this scrape, for
it has been puzzling me ever since I heard it. Surely when I saw
you last you knew nothing about any Jacobite goings on?"</p>

<p>Ronald related the whole particulars of his adventure, and
said that even now he was absolutely ignorant who was the man
whom he had aided to escape.</p>

<p>"I know no more than you do, Ronald, but they must have
thought his capture an important one by the fuss they made over
his escape. And now, to think that you have slipped out of their
hands too!" and Malcolm broke into a loud laugh. "I would give a
month's earnings to see the faces of the guard as they make their
report that they have arrived empty handed. I was right glad when
I saw you. I was afraid you might have given them the slip on the
way, and then there would have been no saying when we might have
found each other again."</p>

<p>"The sailors would have lowered a boat at night and let me
make for the land," Ronald said, "but there was a good guard kept
over me. The door was locked and a sentry always on watch, and I
had quite given up all hope until I saw you at Gravesend. And
now, what do you intend to do? Make our way back to
Scotland?"</p>

<p>"No, no, lad, that would never do. There will be a hue and cry
after you, and all the northern routes will be watched. No, I
shall make a bargain with some Dutch skipper to take us across
the water, and then we will make our way to Paris."</p>

<p>"But have you got money, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"I have got your purse, lad. I went to Andrew and said that I
wanted it for you, but that he was to ask no questions, so that
whatever came of it he could say that he knew nothing. He gave it
me at once, saying only:</p>

<p>"'Remember, Malcolm, you have done the boy some harm already
with your teaching, see that you do him no further harm. I guess
you are bent on some hare brained plan, but whatever it be I wish
you success.'"</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_IV_In_France_"></a>CHAPTER
IV: In France.</h1>

<p>The next day Malcolm went out alone, and on his return told
Ronald that there were placards on the walls offering a reward of
a hundred pounds for his apprehension.</p>

<p>"You don't think the people below have any suspicion,
Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"Not they," Malcolm replied. "I was telling them last night
after you had gone to bed all about the places you have been
voyaging to, and how anxious your father, a snug farmer near
Newcastle, was to have you back again. I had spoken to them
before so as to prepare them for your coming, and the old woman
takes quite an interest in you, because her son at sea is a lad
just about your age. I have brought you in a suit of sailor
clothes; we will go down and have a chat with them after the shop
is closed of a night. You will remember Newcastle and the farm,
and can tell them of your escape from Greek pirates, and how
nearly you were taken by a French frigate near the straits."</p>

<p>The consternation of the watch at Ronald's escape was extreme.
The shot which the man on guard had fired was their first
intimation of the event, and seizing their muskets they had
hastily discharged them in the direction of the fugitive, and had
then shouted for a boat to be lowered. But never was a boat
longer getting into the water than was that of the Glasgow Lass
upon this occasion. The captain gave his orders in a leisurely
way, and the crew were even slower in executing them. Then
somehow the fall stuck and the boat wouldn't lower. When at last
she was in the water it was found that the thole pins were
missing; these being found she was rowed across the river, the
five constables undergoing a running fire of jokes and hilarity
from the sailors of the ships they passed near. In answer to
their inquiries where the fugitives landed, some of the sailors
shouted that she had pulled up the river behind the tier of
vessels, others insisted that she had sunk with all hands close
by.</p>

<p>Completely bewildered, the chief of the party told the sailors
to put them ashore at the first landing. When the party gained
the streets they inquired eagerly of all they met whether they
had seen aught of the fugitives. Few of those they questioned
understood the broad Scotch in which the question was asked,
others laughed in their faces and asked how they were to know the
man and boy they wanted from any others; and after vainly looking
about for some time they returned to the stairs, only to find
that the boat had returned to the ship.</p>

<p>A waterman's boat was now hired, and the rower, who had heard
what had happened, demanded a sum for putting them on board which
horrified them; but at last, after much bargaining, they were
conveyed back to the ship. An hour later the chief of the party
went ashore, and repairing to the Tower, where he had been
ordered to conduct the prisoner, reported his escape. He was at
once taken into custody on the charge of permitting the escape of
his prisoner, and it was not until three days later, upon the
evidence of his men and of the captain and officers of the ship,
that he was released.</p>

<p>His four men were put on board a ship returning to Glasgow
next day, while he himself was kept to identify the fugitive
should he be caught.</p>

<p>A week later Malcolm told Ronald that he had made arrangements
with the captain of a Dutch vessel to take them over to
Holland.</p>

<p>"We are to go on board at Gravesend," he said, "for they are
searching all ships bound for foreign ports. It is not for you
especially, but there are supposed to be many Jacobites going to
and fro, and they will lay hands on anyone who cannot give a
satisfactory account of himself. So it is just as well for us to
avoid questioning."</p>

<p>Accordingly the next day they walked down to Gravesend, and
taking boat there boarded the Dutch vessel when she came along on
the following day. The Dutch captain received them civilly; he
had been told by Malcolm that they wished to leave the country
privately, and guessed that they were in some way fugitives from
the law, but as he was to be well paid this gave him no concern.
There were no other passengers, and a roomy cabin was placed at
their disposal. They passed down the river without impediment,
and anchored that night off Sheerness.</p>

<p>"These Dutch traders are but slow craft," Malcolm said as he
walked impatiently up and down the deck next morning, watching
the slow progress which they made past the shore. "I wish we
could have got a passage direct to France, but of course that is
impossible now the two nations are at war."</p>

<p>"What is the war about, Malcolm? I heard at home that they
were fighting, but yet that somehow the two countries were not at
war."</p>

<p>"No, I don't know how that comes about," Malcolm said.
"England has a minister still at Paris; but for all that King
George is at the head of a number of British troops in Germany
fighting against the French there."</p>

<p>"But what is it about, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"Well, it is a matter which concerns Hanover more than
England; in fact England has no interest in the matter at all as
far as I can see, except that as France takes one side she takes
the other, because she is afraid of France getting too strong.
However, it is a German business, and England is mixed up in it
only because her present king is a Hanoverian and not an
Englishman. This is the matter as far as I can make it out.
Charles VI., Emperor of Germany, died in October, 1740. It had
been arranged by a sort of general agreement called the Pragmatic
Sanction --"</p>

<p>"What an extraordinary name, Malcolm! What does it mean?"</p>

<p>"I have not the least idea in the world, lad. However, that is
what it is called. It was signed by a lot of powers, of whom
England was one, and by it all parties agreed that Charles's
daughter Maria Theresa was to become Empress of Austria. However,
when the emperor was dead the Elector of Bavaria claimed to be
emperor, and he was supported by France, by Spain, and by
Frederick of Prussia, and they marched to Vienna, enthroned the
elector as Duke of Austria, and drove Maria Theresa to take
refuge in Hungary, where she was warmly supported.</p>

<p>"The English parliament voted a large sum to enable the
empress to carry on the war, and last year sixteen thousand men
under the Earl of Stair crossed the seas to cooperate with the
Dutch, who were warm supporters of the empress, and were joined
by six thousand Hessians and sixteen thousand Hanoverians in
British pay; but after all nothing was done last year, for as in
the last war the Dutch were not ready to begin, and the English
army were in consequence kept idle."</p>

<p>"Then it seems that everyone was against the empress except
England and these three little states."</p>

<p>"That is pretty nearly so," Malcolm said; "but at present the
empress has bought off the Prussians, whose king joined in the
affair solely for his own advantage, by giving him the province
of Silesia, so that in fact at present it is England and Hanover,
which is all the same thing, with the Dutch and Hessians, against
France and Bavaria, for I don't think that at present Spain has
sent any troops."</p>

<p>"Well, it seems to me a downright shame," Ronald said
indignantly; "and though I have no great love for the English,
and hate their Hanoverian George and his people, I shouldn't like
to fight with one of the Scotch regiments in the French service
in such a quarrel."</p>

<p>Malcolm laughed.</p>

<p>"My dear lad, if every soldier were to discuss the merits of
the quarrel in which he is ordered to fight there would be an end
of all discipline."</p>

<p>"Yes, I see that," Ronald agreed; "if one is once a soldier he
has only to obey orders. But one need not become a soldier just
at the time when he would be called upon to fight for a cause
which he considers unjust."</p>

<p>"That is so, Ronald, and it's fortunate, if your feelings are
in favour of Maria Theresa, that we are not thinking of enlisting
just at present, for you would be puzzled which side to take. If
you fought for her you would have to fight under the Hanoverian;
if you fight against the Hanoverian you are fighting against
Maria Theresa."</p>

<p>"Well, we don't want to fight at all," Ronald said. "What we
want to do is to find out something about my father. I wish the
voyage was at an end, and that we had our faces towards
Paris."</p>

<p>"It will not be so easy to cross from Holland into France,"
Malcolm said. "I wish our voyage was at an end for another
reason, for unless I mistake there is a storm brewing up."</p>

<p>Malcolm's prediction as to the weather was speedily verified.
The wind rose rapidly, ragged clouds hurried across the sky, and
the waves got up fast, and by nightfall the sea had become really
heavy, dashing in sheets high in the air every time the bluff
bowed craft plunged into it. Long before this Ronald had gone
below prostrate with seasickness.</p>

<p>"It's just like the obstinacy of these Dutchmen," Malcolm
muttered to himself as he held on by a shroud and watched the
labouring ship. "It must have been clear to anyone before we were
well out of the river that we were going to have a gale, and as
the wind then was nearly due south, we could have run back again
and anchored in shelter till it was over. Now it has backed round
nearly into our teeth, with every sign of its getting into the
north, and then we shall have the French coast on our lee. It's
not very serious yet, but if the wind goes on rising as it has
done for the last four or five hours we shall have a gale to
remember before the morning."</p>

<p>Before the daylight, indeed, a tremendous sea was running, and
the wind was blowing with terrible force from the north. Although
under but a rag of canvas the brig was pressed down gunwale deep,
and each wave as it struck her broadside seemed to heave her
bodily to leeward. Malcolm on coming on deck made his way aft and
glanced at the compass, and then took a long look over the
foaming water towards where he knew the French coast must lie.
The wind was two or three points east of north, and as the clumsy
craft would not sail within several points of the wind she was
heading nearly east.</p>

<p>"She is making a foot to leeward for every one she forges
ahead," he said to himself. "If she has been at this work all
night we cannot be far from the coast."</p>

<p>So the Dutch skipper appeared to think, for a few minutes
afterwards he gave orders to bring her about on the other tack.
Three times they tried and failed; each time the vessel slowly
came up into the wind, but the heavy waves forced her head off
again before the headsails filled. Then the skipper gave orders
to wear her. Her head payed off to the wind until she was nearly
before it. Two or three great seas struck her stern and buried
her head deeply, but at last the boom swung over and her head
came up on the other tack. During the course of these manoeuvres
she had made fully two miles leeway, and when she was fairly
under sail with her head to the west Malcolm took another long
look towards the south.</p>

<p>"Just as I thought," he said. "There is white water there and
a dark line behind it. That is the French coast, sure
enough."</p>

<p>It would have been useless to speak, but he touched the arm of
the skipper and pointed to leeward. The skipper looked in this
direction for a minute and then gave the order for more sail to
be put on the ship, to endeavour to beat out in the teeth of the
gale. But even when pressed to the utmost it was evident to
Malcolm that the force of the waves was driving her faster
towards the coast than she could make off it, and he went below
and told Ronald to come on deck.</p>

<p>"I would rather lie here," Ronald said.</p>

<p>"Nonsense, lad! The wind and spray will soon knock the
sickness out of you; and you will want all your wits about you,
for it won't be many hours before we are bumping on the sands,
and stoutly built as the craft is she won't hold together long in
such a sea as this."</p>

<p>"Do you really mean it, Malcolm, or are you only trying to get
me on deck?"</p>

<p>"I mean it, lad. We are drifting fast upon the French coast,
and there is no hope of her clawing off in the teeth of such a
gale as this."</p>

<p>The news aroused Ronald effectually. He had not suffered at
all on the voyage down from Glasgow, and he was already beginning
to feel better when Malcolm went down to call him. He was soon on
deck holding on by the bulwark.</p>

<p>"There it is, that long low black line; it looks a long way
off because the air is full of spray and the coast is low, but
it's not more than three or four miles; look at that broad belt
of foam."</p>

<p>For some hours the Dutch skipper did his best to beat to
windward, but in vain, the vessel drove nearer and nearer towards
the shore; the anchors were got in readiness, and when within a
quarter of a mile of the line of breakers the vessel's head was
brought up into the wind, and the lashings of the two anchors cut
simultaneously.</p>

<p>"Will they hold her, do you think?" Ronald asked.</p>

<p>"Not a chance of it, Ronald. Of course the captain is right to
try; but no cables were ever made would hold such a bluff bowed
craft as this in the teeth of such a wind and sea."</p>

<p>The cables ran out to the bitts. Just as they tightened a
great sea rolled in on the bow. Two dull reports were heard, and
then her head payed off. The jib was run up instantly to help her
round, and under this sail the brig was headed directly towards
the shore. The sea was breaking round them now; but the brig was
almost flat bottomed and drew but little water. All on board hung
on to the shrouds and bulwarks, momentarily expecting a crash,
but she drove on through the surf until within a hundred yards of
the shore. Then as she went down in the trough of a wave there
was a mighty crash. The next wave swept her forward her own
length.</p>

<p>Then there was another crash even more tremendous than the
first, and her masts simultaneously went over the side. The next
wave moved her but a few feet; the one which followed, finding
her immovable, piled itself higher over her, and swept in a
cataract down her sloping deck. Her stern had swung round after
the first shot, and she now lay broadside to the waves. The Dutch
skipper and his crew behaved with the greatest calmness; the ship
lay over at such an angle that it was impossible to stand on the
deck; but the captain managed to get on the upper rail, and
although frequently almost washed off by the seas, contrived to
cut the shrouds and ropes that still attached the masts to the
ship there. Then he joined the crew, who were standing breast
high in the water on the lee side, the floating masts were pulled
in until within a few yards of the vessel, and such of the crew
as could swim made towards them.</p>

<p>The skipper cut the last rope that bound them, and then
plunged in and joined his men. The distance was little over fifty
yards to the shore, and the wreck formed a partial shelter. A
crowd of people were assembled at the edge of the beach with
ropes in readiness to give any assistance in their power. Malcolm
and Ronald were among those who had swum to the masts, but when
within a short distance of the shore the former shouted in the
latter's ear:</p>

<p>"Swim off, lad, the masts might crush us."</p>

<p>As soon as they neared the shore a number of ropes were
thrown. Most of the sailors, seeing the danger of being crushed,
followed the example of Malcolm, and left the masts. Malcolm and
Ronald swam just outside the point where the waves broke until a
line fell in the water close to them. They grasped it at
once.</p>

<p>"Give it a twist round your arm," Malcolm shouted, "or the
backwash will tear you from it."</p>

<p>The sailors on shore watched their opportunity, and the
instant a wave passed beneath the two swimmers ran up the beach
at full speed with the rope. There was a crash. Ronald felt
himself shot forward with great rapidity, then as he touched the
ground with his feet they were swept from under him, and so great
was the strain that he felt as if his arm was being pulled from
the socket. A few seconds later he was lying at full length upon
the sands, and before the next wave reached him a dozen men had
rushed down and seized him and Malcolm, and carried them beyond
its influence. For a minute or two Ronald felt too bruised and
out of breath to move. Then he heard Malcolm's voice:</p>

<p>"Are you hurt, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"No; I think not, Malcolm," he replied, making an effort to
sit up. "Are you?"</p>

<p>"No, lad; bruised a bit, but no worse."</p>

<p>One by one the sailors were brought ashore, one with both legs
broken from the force with which he was dashed down by the surf,
and one man who stuck to the mast was crushed to death as it was
rolled over and over on to the beach. The captain and three
sailors were, like Malcolm and Ronald, unhurt. There still
remained four men on the wreck. Fortunately she had struck just
at high tide, and so stoutly was she built that she held together
in spite of the tremendous seas, and in an hour the four sailors
were able to wade breast high to the shore.</p>

<p>They found that the spot where the vessel had struck was half
a mile west of Gravelines. They were taken to the town, and were
hospitably entertained. A small body of soldiers were quartered
there, and the officer in command told the Dutch skipper, that as
the two nations were at war he and his crew must be detained
until he received orders respecting them. On learning from
Malcolm that he and Ronald were passengers, and were Scotsmen
making their way from England to escape imprisonment as friends
of the Stuarts, and that he had for twelve years served in one of
the Scotch regiments of Louis, and was now bound for Paris, the
officer said that they were free to continue their journey at
once.</p>

<p>It was two or three days before they started, for they found
the next morning that they were both too severely bruised to set
out at once on the journey. As Malcolm had taken care to keep the
purse containing Ronald's money securely fastened to a belt under
his clothes they had no lack of funds; but as time was no object
they started for Paris on foot. Ronald greatly enjoyed the
journey. Bright weather had set in after the storm. It was now
the middle of May, all nature was bright and cheerful, the
dresses of the peasantry, the style of architecture so different
to that to which he was accustomed in Scotland, and everything
else were new and strange to him. Malcolm spoke French as
fluently as his own language, and they had therefore no
difficulty or trouble on the way.</p>

<p>They arrived at Paris without any adventure. Malcolm went to a
cabaret which had at the time when he was in the French service
been much frequented by Scotch soldiers, being kept by a
countryman of their own, an ex-sergeant in one of the Scottish
regiments.</p>

<p>"Ah! Sandy Macgregor," Malcolm exclaimed as the proprietor of
the place approached to take their order. "So you are still in
the flesh, man! Right glad am I to see you again.</p>

<p>"I know your face," Sandy replied; "but I canna just say what
your name might be."</p>

<p>"Malcolm Anderson, of Leslie's Scotch regiment. It's fourteen
years since I left them now; but I was here again four years
later, if you can remember, when I came over to try and find out
if aught had been heard of the colonel."</p>

<p>"Ay, ay," Sandy said, grasping Malcolm's outstretched hand
warmly. "It all comes back to me now. Right glad am I to see you.
And who is the lad ye have brought with you? A Scot by his face
and bearing, I will be bound, but young yet for the service if
that be what he is thinking of."</p>

<p>"He is the colonel's son, Sandy. You will remember I told you
I had carried him back to Scotland with me; but I need not tell
ye that this is betwixt ourselves, for those who have so badly
treated his father might well have a grudge against the son, and
all the more that he is the rightful heir to many a broad acre
here in France."</p>

<p>"I give you a hearty welcome, young sir," Sandy said. "Many a
time I have seen your brave father riding at the head of his
regiment, and have spoken to him too, for he and his officers
would drop in here and crack a cup together in a room I keep
upstairs for the quality. Well, well, and to think that you are
his son! But what Malcolm said is true, and it were best that
none knew who ye are, for they have an unco quick way here of
putting inconvenient people out of the way."</p>

<p>"Have you ever heard aught of my father since?" Ronald asked
eagerly.</p>

<p>"Not a word," Sandy replied. "I have heard it talked over
scores of times by men who were in the regiment that was once
his, and none doubted that if he were still alive he was lying in
the Bastille, or Vincennes, or one of the other cages where they
keep those whose presence the king or his favourites find
inconvenient. It's just a stroke of the pen, without question or
trial, and they are gone, and even their best friends darena ask
a question concerning them. In most cases none know why they have
been put away; but there is no doubt why Leslie was seized. Three
or four of his fellow officers were in the secret of his
marriage, and when he had disappeared these talked loudly about
it, and there was sair grief and anger among the Scottish
regiment at Leslie's seizure. But what was to be done? It was
just the king's pleasure, and that is enough in France. Leslie
had committed the grave offence of thwarting the wishes of two of
the king's favourites, great nobles, too, with broad lands and
grand connections. What were the likings of a Scottish soldier of
fortune and a headstrong girl in comparison! In Scotland in the
old times a gallant who had carried off a daughter of a Douglas
or one of our powerful nobles would have made his wife a widow
ere many weeks were over, and it is the same thing here now. It
wouldna have been an easy thing for his enemies to kill Leslie
with his regiment at his back, and so they got an order from the
king, and as surely got rid of him as if they had taken his
life."</p>

<p>"You have never heard whether my mother has married again?"
Ronald asked.</p>

<p>"I have never heard her name mentioned. Her father is still at
court, but his daughter has never been seen since, or I should
have heard of it; but more than that I cannot say."</p>

<p>"That gives me hopes that my father is still alive," Ronald
said. "Had he been dead they might have forced her into some
other marriage."</p>

<p>"They might so; but she was plainly a lassie who had a will of
her own and may have held out."</p>

<p>"But why did they not kill him instead of putting him in
prison if he was in their way?"</p>

<p>"They might, as I said, have done it at once; but once in
prison he was beyond their reach. The king may grant a lettre de
cachet, as these orders are called, to a favourite; but even in
France men are not put to death without some sort of trial, and
even Chateaurouge and De Recambours could not ask Louis to have a
man murdered in prison to gratify their private spite, especially
when that man was a brave Scottish officer whose fate had already
excited much discontent among his compatriots in the king's
service. Then again much would depend upon who was the governor
of the prison. These men differ like others. Some of them are
honourable gentlemen, to whom even Louis himself would not
venture to hint that he wanted a prisoner put out of the way; but
there are others who, to gratify a powerful nobleman, would think
nothing of telling a jailer to forget a fortnight to give food to
a prisoner. So you see we cannot judge from this. And now what
are you thinking of doing, Malcolm, and why are you over
here?"</p>

<p>"In the first place we are over here because young Leslie took
after his father and aided a Jacobite, whom George's men were in
search of, to escape, and drew his sword on a worshipful justice
of Glasgow and the city watch."</p>

<p>"He has begun early," Sandy said, laughing; "and how did he
get away?"</p>

<p>"They brought him down a prisoner to London, to interrogate
him as to the plot. I had a boat in the Thames and he jumped over
and swam for it; so here we are. There are rumours in Scotland
that King Louis is helping Prince Charlie, and that an army is
soon going to sail for Scotland."</p>

<p>"It is talked of here, but so far nothing is settled; but as
King George is interfering in Louis's affairs, and is fighting
him in Germany, I think it more than likely that King Louis is
going to stir up a coil in Scotland to give George something to
do at home."</p>

<p>"Then if there's nothing to be done here I shall find out the
old regiment. There will be many officers in it still who have
fought under Leslie, and some of them may know more about him
than you do, and will surely be able to tell me what has become
of the lad's mither."</p>

<p>"That may well be so; but keep a quiet tongue, Malcolm, as to
Leslie's son, save to those on whose discretion you can rely. I
tell you, if it were known that he is alive and in France his
life would not be worth a week's purchase. They would not take
the trouble to get a lettre de cachet for him as they did for his
father; it would be just a pistol bullet or a stab on a dark
night or in a lonely place. There would be no question asked
about the fate of an unknown Scotch laddie."</p>

<p>"I will be careful, Sandy, and silent. The first thing is to
find out where the old regiment is lying."</p>

<p>"That I can tell you at once. It is on the frontier with the
Duc de Noailles, and they say that there is like to be a great
battle with English George and his army."</p>

<p>"Well, as we have nothing else to do we will set out and find
them," Malcolm said; "but as time is not pressing we will stop a
few days here in Paris and I will show the lad the sights. I
suppose you can put us up."</p>

<p>"That can I. Times are dull at present. After '15 Paris
swarmed with Scotsmen who had fled to save their heads; but of
late years but few have come over, and the Scotch regiments have
difficulty in keeping up their numbers. Since the last of them
marched for the frontier I have been looking after empty benches,
and it will be good news for me when I hear that the war is over
and they are on their way back."</p>

<p>For some days Malcolm and Ronald wandered about the narrow
streets of Paris. Ronald was somewhat disappointed in the city of
which he had heard so much. The streets were ill paved and worse
lighted, and were narrow and winding. In the neighbourhood of the
Louvre there were signs of wealth and opulence. The rich dresses
of the nobles contrasted strongly indeed with the sombre attire
of the Glasgow citizens, and the appearance and uniform of the
royal guards filled him with admiration; but beyond the
fashionable quarter it did not appear to him that Paris possessed
many advantages over Glasgow, and the poorer class were squalid
and poverty stricken to a far greater degree than anything he had
seen in Scotland. But the chief points of attraction to him were
the prisons. The Bastille, the Chatelet, and the Temple were
points to which he was continually turning; the two former
especially, since, if he were in Paris, it was in one of these
that his father was most probably lying.</p>

<p>The various plans he had so often thought over, by which, in
some way or other, he might communicate with his father and aid
his escape, were roughly shattered at the sight of these
buildings. He had reckoned on their resembling in some respect
the prison in Glasgow, and at the sight of these formidable
fortresses with their lofty walls and flanking towers, their
moats and vigilant sentries, his hopes fell to zero. It would, he
saw at once, be absolutely impossible to open communication with
a prisoner of whose whereabouts he was wholly ignorant and of
whose very existence he was doubtful. The narrow slits which
lighted the cell in which he was confined might look into an
inner court, or the cell itself might be below the surface of the
soil. The legend of the troubadour who discovered King Richard of
England's place of captivity by singing without the walls had
always been present in his mind, but no such plan would be
practicable here. He knew no song which his father, and his
father only, would recognize; and even did he know such a song,
the appearance of anyone loitering in the open space outside the
moat round the Bastille singing at intervals at different points
would have instantly attracted the attention of the sentries on
the walls. Nor, even did he discover that his father was lying a
prisoner in one of the cells facing outwards in the fortress, did
he see any possibility of compassing his escape. The slits were
wide enough only for the passage of a ray of light or the flight
of an arrow. No human being could squeeze himself through them,
and even if he could do so he would need a long rope to descend
into the moat.</p>

<p>One day Ronald talked over his ideas with Malcolm, who
declared at once that they were impossible of execution.</p>

<p>"There is scarcely a case on record," he said, "of an escape
from either the Bastille or the Chatelet, and yet there have been
scores of prisoners confined in them with friends of great
influence and abundant means. If these have been unable, by
bribing jailers or by other strategy, to free their friends, how
could a stranger, without either connection, influence, or
wealth, hope to effect the escape of a captive were he certain
that he was within the walls. Do not waste your thought on such
fancies, Ronald. If your father is still in prison it is by
influence only, and influence exerted upon the king and exceeding
that of your father's enemies, that his release can be
obtained.</p>

<p>"Such influence there is no possibility of our exerting. Your
father's comrades and countrymen, his position and services,
availed nothing when he was first imprisoned; and in the time
which has elapsed the number of those who know him and would
venture to risk the king's displeasure by pleading his cause must
have lessened considerably. The only possibility, mind I say
possibility, of success lies in your mother.</p>

<p>"So far it is clear that she has been powerless; but we know
not under what circumstances she has been placed. She may all
this time have been shut up a prisoner in a convent; she may be
dead; but it is possible that, if she is free, she may have
powerful connections on her mother's side, who might be induced
to take up her cause and to plead with the king for your father's
liberty. She may have been told that your father is dead. She is,
no doubt, in ignorance of what has become of you, or whether you
are still alive. If she believes you are both dead she would have
had no motive for exerting any family influence she may have, and
may be living a broken hearted woman, firm only in the resolution
to accept no other husband."</p>

<p>"Yes, that is possible," Ronald agreed. "At any rate, Malcolm,
let us lose no further time, but set out tomorrow for the
frontier and try to find out from my father's old comrades what
has become of my mother."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_V_Dettingen_"></a>CHAPTER V:
Dettingen.</h1>

<p>After walking two or three miles Malcolm and Ronald came upon
the rear of a train of waggons which had set out from Paris an
hour earlier. Entering into conversation with one of the drivers
they found that the convoy was bound for the frontier with
ammunition and supplies for the army.</p>

<p>"This is fortunate," Malcolm said; "for to tell you the truth,
Ronald, I have looked forward to our meeting with a good many
difficulties by the way. We have no passes or permits to travel,
and should be suspected of being either deserters or thieves. We
came down from the north easy enough; but there they are more
accustomed to the passage of travellers to or from the coast.
Going east our appearance if alone would be sure to incite
comment and suspicion. It is hard if among the soldiers with the
convoy I do not know someone who has friends in the old regiment.
At any rate we can offer to make ourselves useful in case of any
of the drivers falling ill or deserting by the way."</p>

<p>As they walked along towards the head of the long line of
waggons Malcolm closely scrutinized the troopers who formed the
escort, but most of them were young soldiers, and he therefore
went on without accosting them until he reached the head of the
column. Here two officers were riding together, a captain and a
young lieutenant. Malcolm saluted the former.</p>

<p>"I am an old soldier of the 2d Regiment of Scottish Calvary,
and am going with my young friend here, who has relations in the
regiment, to join them. Will you permit us, sir, to journey with
your convoy? We are ready, if needs be, to make ourselves useful
in case any of your drivers are missing, no uncommon thing, as I
know, on a long journey."</p>

<p>The officer asked a few questions about his services, and
said: "What have you been doing since you left, as you say,
fourteen years ago?"</p>

<p>"I have been in Scotland, sir. I took this lad, who was then
an infant, home to my people, having had enough of soldiering,
while my brother, his father, remained with the regiment. We do
not know whether he is alive or dead, but if the former the lad
wants to join as a trumpeter, and when old enough to fight in the
ranks."</p>

<p>"Very well," the officer said. "You can march along with us,
and if any of these fellows desert you shall take their places,
and of course draw their pay."</p>

<p>It was a short time indeed before Malcolm's services were
called into requisition, for the very first night several of the
drivers, who had been pressed into the service, managed to elude
the vigilance of the guard and slipped away.</p>

<p>The next morning Malcolm, with Ronald as his assistant, took
charge of one of the heavy waggons, loaded with ammunition, and
drawn by twelve horses.</p>

<p>"This is better than walking after all, Ronald. In the first
place it saves the legs, and in the second one is partly out of
the dust."</p>

<p>"But I think we should get on faster walking, Malcolm."</p>

<p>"Yes, if we had no stoppages. But then, you see, as we have no
papers we might be detained for weeks by some pig headed official
in a little country town; besides, we are sure to push on as fast
as we can, for they will want the ammunition before a battle is
fought. And after all a few days won't make much difference to
us; the weather is fine, and the journey will not be
unpleasant."</p>

<p>In fact Ronald enjoyed the next three weeks greatly as the
train of waggons made its way across the plains of Champagne, and
then on through the valleys of Lorraine and Alsace until it
reached Strasbourg. Malcolm had speedily made friends with some
of the soldiers of the escort, and of an evening when the day's
work was over he and Ronald sat with them by the fires they made
by the roadside, and Malcolm told tales of the campaigns in which
he had been engaged, and the soldiers sang songs and chatted over
the probabilities of the events of the war. None of them had
served before, having been but a few months taken from their
homes in various parts of France. But although, doubtless, many
had at first regretted bitterly being dragged away to the wars,
they were now all reconciled to their lot, and looked forward
eagerly to joining their regiment, which was at the front, when
the duty of looking after the convoy would be at an end.</p>

<p>Little was known in Paris as to the position of the contending
armies beyond the fact that Lord Stair, who commanded the English
army, sixteen thousand strong, which had for the last year been
lying inactive in Flanders, had marched down with his Hanoverian
allies towards the Maine, and that the Duc de Noailles with sixty
thousand men was lying beyond the Rhine. But at Strasbourg they
learned that the French army had marched north to give battle to
Lord Stair, who had at present with him but twenty-eight thousand
men, and was waiting to be joined by twelve thousand Hanoverians
and Hessians who were on their way.</p>

<p>The convoy continued its journey, pushing forward with all
speed, and on the 26th of July joined the army of De Noailles.
The French were on the south side of the river, but having
arrived on its banks before the English they had possession of
the bridges. As soon as the waggons had joined the army, Malcolm
obtained from the officer commanding the escort a discharge,
saying that he and Ronald had fulfilled their engagement as
drivers with the waggons to the front, and were now at liberty to
return to France.</p>

<p>"Now we are our own masters again, Ronald," Malcolm said. "I
have taken part in a good many battles, but have never yet had
the opportunity of looking on at one comfortably. De Noailles
should lose no time in attacking, so as to destroy the English
before they receive their reinforcements. As he holds the bridges
he can bring on the battle when he likes, and I think that
tomorrow or next day the fight will take place."</p>

<p>It was known in the camp that evening that the English had
established their chief magazines at Hanau, and were marching up
the river towards Aschaffenburg. In the early morning a portion
of the French troops crossed the river at that town, and took up
a strong position there. Ronald and Malcolm climbed a hill
looking down upon the river from the south side, and thence
commanded the view of the ground across which the English were
marching. On the eastern side of the river spurs of the Spessart
Mountains came down close to its bank, inclosing a narrow flat
between Aschaffenburg and Dettingen. At the latter place the
heights approached so closely to the river as to render it
difficult for an army to pass between them. While posting a
strong force at Aschaffenburg to hold the passage across a stream
running into the Maine there, De Noailles marched his main force
down the river; these movements were hidden by the nature of the
ground from the English, who were advancing unconscious of their
danger towards Dettingen.</p>

<p>"De Noailles will have them in a trap," Malcolm said, for from
their position on the hill they could see the whole ground on the
further bank, Hanau lying some seven miles beyond Dettingen,
which was itself less than seven miles from Aschaffenburg.</p>

<p>"I am afraid so," Ronald said.</p>

<p>"Afraid!" Malcolm repeated. "Why, you should rejoice,
Ronald."</p>

<p>"I can't do that," Ronald replied. "I should like to see the
Stuarts instead of the Hanoverians reigning over us; but after
all, Malcolm, England and Scotland are one nation."</p>

<p>"But there are Scotch regiments with the French army, and a
brigade of Irish."</p>

<p>"That may be," Ronald said. "Scotchmen who have got into
political trouble at home may enter the service of France, and
may fight heartily against the Germans or the Flemings, or other
enemies of France; but I know that I should feel very reluctant
to fight against the English army, except, of course, at home for
the Stuarts."</p>

<p>"It will benefit the Stuarts' cause if the English are
defeated here," Malcolm said.</p>

<p>"That may be or it may not.," Ronald replied. "You yourself
told me that Louis cared nothing for the Stuarts, and would only
aid them in order to cripple the English strength at home.
Therefore, if he destroys the English army here he will have less
cause to fear England and so less motive for helping the
Chevalier."</p>

<p>"That is true enough," Malcolm agreed. "You are fast becoming
a politician, Ronald. Well, I will look on as a neutral then,
because, although the English are certainly more nearly my
countrymen than are the French, you must remember that for twelve
years I fought under the French flag. However, there can be no
doubt what is going to take place. See, the dark mass of the
English army are passing through the defile of Dettingen, and the
French have begun to cross at Seligenstadt in their rear. See,
they are throwing three or four bridges across the river
there."</p>

<p>In utter ignorance of their danger the English marched on
along the narrow plain by the river bank towards
Aschaffenburg.</p>

<p>"Look at their cavalry scouting ahead of them," Malcolm said.
"There, the French are opening fire!" And as he spoke puffs of
musketry rose up from the line of the stream held by the
French.</p>

<p>The English cavalry galloped back, but the columns of infantry
still advanced until within half a mile of the French position,
and were there halted, while some guns from the French lines
opened fire. The bridges at Seligenstadt were now completed, and
masses of troops could be seen pouring over. King George and the
Duke of Cumberland had joined the Earl of Stair just as the army
passed through Dettingen, and were riding at the head of the
column when the French fire opened. A short time was spent in
reconnoitring the position of the enemy in front. The English
believed that the entire French army was there opposed to them,
and that the advance of the army into Franconia, which was its
main objective was therefore barred. After a short consultation
it was resolved to fall back at once upon the magazines at Hanau,
which, from their ignorance of the near proximity of the French,
had been left but weakly guarded. Believing that as they fell
back they would be hotly pursued by the French army, the king
took the command of the rear as the post of danger, and the
columns, facing about, marched towards Dettingen.</p>

<p>But the French had been beforehand with them. De Noailles had
sent 23,000 men under his nephew the Duke de Grammont across the
river to occupy Dettingen. He himself with his main army remained
on the south side, with his artillery placed so as to fire across
the river upon the flank of the English as they approached
Dettingen; while he could march up and cross at Aschaffenburg
should the English, after being beaten back at Dettingen, try to
retreat up the river.</p>

<p>De Grammont's position was a very strong one behind a swamp
and a deep ravine hollowed out by a stream from the hill. There
seemed no possibility of escape for the English army, who were as
yet absolutely in ignorance of the position of the French. As the
head of the column approached Dettingen, Grammont's artillery
opened upon them in front, while that of De Noailles smote them
in flank. As soon as the king found that his retreat was cut off
he galloped from the rear of the column to its head. His horse,
alarmed by the fire of the artillery and whistling of balls, ran
away with him, and was with difficulty stopped just as he reached
the head of the column. He at once dismounted and announced his
intention of leading his troops on foot.</p>

<p>There was a hasty council held between him, Lord Stair, and
the Duke of Cumberland, and it was agreed that the only escape
from entire destruction was by fighting their way through the
force now in front of them. This would indeed have been
impossible had De Grammont held his position; but when that
officer saw the English troops halt he believed he had only the
advanced guard in front of him, and resolving to overwhelm these
before their main body arrived, he abandoned his strong position,
led the troops across the swamp, and charged the English in
front.</p>

<p>De Noailles, from the opposite bank, seeing the error his
nephew had made, hurried his troops towards the bridges in order
to cross the river and render him assistance; but it was too
late.</p>

<p>The English infantry, headed by the king in person, hurled
themselves upon the troops of De Grammont.</p>

<p>Every man felt that the only hope of escape from this trap
into which they had fallen lay in cutting their way through the
enemy, and so furiously did they fight that De Grammont's troops
were utterly overthrown, and were soon in full flight towards the
bridges in the rear, hotly pursued by the English. Before they
could reach the bridges they left behind them on the field six
thousand killed and wounded. King George, satisfied with his
success, and knowing that the French army was still greatly
superior to his own, wisely determined to get out of his
dangerous position as soon as possible, and pushed on that night
to Hanau.</p>

<p>Although Malcolm and Ronald were too far off to witness the
incidents of the battle, they made out the tide of war rolling
away from them, and saw the black masses of troops pressing on
through Dettingen in spite of the French artillery which
thundered from the opposite bank of the river.</p>

<p>"They have won!" Ronald said, throwing up his cap. "Hurrah,
Malcolm! Where is the utter destruction of the English now? See,
the plain beyond Dettingen is covered by a confused mass of
flying men. The English have broken out of the trap, and instead
of being crushed have won a great victory."</p>

<p>"It looks like it certainly," Malcolm said. "I would not have
believed it if I had not seen it; their destruction seemed
certain. And now let us go round to the camp again."</p>

<p>On their way down Malcolm said:</p>

<p>"I think, on the whole, Ronald, that you are perhaps right,
and the French defeat will do good rather than harm to the Stuart
cause. Had they conquered, Louis would have been too intent on
pushing forward his own schemes to care much for the Stuarts. He
has no real interest in them, and only uses them as cat's paws to
injure England. If he had beaten the English and Hanoverians he
would not have needed their aid. As it is, it seems likely enough
that he will try to create a diversion, and keep the English busy
at home by aiding the Stuarts with men and money to make a
landing in Scotland."</p>

<p>"In that case, Malcolm, we need not grieve over the defeat
today. You know my sympathies are with the brave Empress of
Austria rather than with her enemies, and this defeat should go
far towards seating her securely on the throne. Now, what will
you do, Malcolm? Shall we try and find my father's friends at
once?"</p>

<p>"Nor for another few days," Malcolm said. "Just after a defeat
men are not in the best mood to discuss bygone matters. Let us
wait and see what is done next."</p>

<p>The next morning a portion of the French army which had not
been engaged crossed the river and collected the French and
English wounded, for the latter had also been left behind. They
were treated by the French with the same care and kindness that
was bestowed upon their own wounded. De Noailles was about to
advance against the English at Hanau, when he received the news
that the French army in Bavaria had been beaten back by Prince
Charles, and had crossed the Rhine into Alsace. As he would now
be exposed to the whole brunt of the attack of the allies he
decided to retreat at once.</p>

<p>The next day the retreat recommenced. Many of the drivers had
fled at the first news of the defeat, and Malcolm without
question assumed the post of driver of one of the abandoned
teams. For another week the army retired, and then crossing the
Rhine near Worms were safe from pursuit.</p>

<p>"Now, Ronald, I will look up the old regiment, and we will see
what is to be done."</p>

<p>The 2d Scotch Dragoons were posted in a little village a mile
distant from the main camp which had now been formed. Malcolm did
nor make any formal transfer of the waggon to the authorities,
thinking it by no means improbable that they would insist upon
his continuing his self adopted avocation as driver; but after
seeing to the horses, which were picketed with a long line of
transport animals, he and Ronald walked quietly away without any
ceremony of adieu.</p>

<p>"We must not come back again here," he said, "for some of the
teamsters would recognize me as having been driving lately, and I
should have hard work to prove that I was not a deserter; we must
take to the old regiment now as long as we are here."</p>

<p>On reaching the village they found the street full of
troopers, who were busy engaged in cleaning their arms, grooming
their horses, and removing all signs of weather and battle.
Ronald felt a thrill of pleasure at hearing his native language
spoken. He had now so far improved the knowledge of French as to
be able to converse without difficulty, for Malcolm had from his
childhood tried to keep up his French, and had lately always
spoken in that language to him, unless it was necessary to speak
in English in order to make him understand.</p>

<p>These occasions had become more and more rare, and two months
of constant conversation with Malcolm and others had enabled
Ronald by this time to speak with some fluency in the French
tongue. None of the soldiers paid any attention to the newcomers,
whose dress differed in no way from that of Frenchmen, as after
the shipwreck they had, of course, been obliged to rig themselves
out afresh. Malcolm stopped before an old sergeant who was
diligently polishing his sword hilt.</p>

<p>"And how fares it with you all these years, Angus Graeme?"</p>

<p>The sergeant almost dropped his sword in his surprise at being
so addressed in his own tongue by one whose appearance betokened
him a Frenchman.</p>

<p>"You don't know me, Angus," Malcolm went on with a smile; "and
yet you ought to, for if it hadn't been for me the sword of the
German hussar who carved that ugly scar across your cheek would
have followed it up by putting an end to your soldiering
altogether."</p>

<p>"Heart alive, but it's Malcolm Anderson! Eh, man, but I am
glad to see you! I thought you were dead years ago, for I have
heard nae mair of you since the day when you disappeared from
among us like a spook, the same day that puir Colonel Leslie was
hauled off to the Bastille. A sair day was that for us a'! And
where ha' ye been all the time?"</p>

<p>"Back at home, Angus, at least in body, for my heart's been
with the old regiment. And who, think you, is this? But you must
keep a close mouth, man, for it must nor be talked of. This is
Leslie's son. By his father's last order I took him off to
Scotland with me to be out of reach of his foes, and now I have
brought him back again to try if between us we can gain any news
of his father."</p>

<p>"You don't say so, Malcolm! I never as much heard that the
colonel had a son, though there was some talk in the regiment
that he had married a great lady, and that it was for that that
he had been hid away in prison. And this is Leslie's boy! Only to
think, now! Well, young sir, there isn't a man in the regiment
but wad do his best for your father's son, for those who have
joined us since, and in truth that's the great part of us, have
heard many a tale of Colonel Leslie, though they may not have
served under him, and not a tale but was to his honour, for a
braver officer nor a kinder one never stepped the earth. But come
inside, Malcolm. I have got a room to myself and a stoup of good
wine; let's talk over things fair and gentle, and when I know
what it is that you want you may be sure that I will do all I
can, for the sake baith of the colonel and of you, auld
comrade."</p>

<p>The trio were soon seated in the cottage, and Malcolm then
gave a short sketch of all that had taken place since he had left
the regiment.</p>

<p>"Well, well!" the sergeant said when he had ended; "and so the
lad, young as he is, has already drawn his sword for the Stuarts,
and takes after his father in loyalty as well as in looks, for
now that I know who he is I can see his father's face in his
plain enough; and now for your plans, Malcolm."</p>

<p>"Our plans must be left to chance, Angus. We came hither to
see whether any of the colonel's friends are still in the
regiment, and to learn from them whether they have any news
whatever of him; and secondly, whether they can tell us aught of
his mother."</p>

<p>"Ay, there are six or eight officers still in the regiment who
served with him. Hume is our colonel now; you will remember him,
Malcolm, well, for he was captain of our troop; and Major
Macpherson was a captain too. Then there are Oliphant, and
Munroe, and Campbell, and Graham, all of whom were young
lieutenants in your time, and are now old captains of
troops."</p>

<p>"I will see the colonel and Macpherson," Malcolm said; "if
they do not know, the younger men are not likely to. Will you go
along with us, Angus, and introduce me, though Hume is like
enough to remember me, seeing that I was so much with
Leslie?"</p>

<p>"They will be dining in half an hour," the sergeant said;
"we'll go after they have done the meal. It's always a good time
to talk with men when they are full, and the colonel will have no
business to disturb him then. Our own dinner will be ready
directly; I can smell a goose that I picked up, as it might be by
accident, at the place where we halted last night. There are four
or five of us old soldiers who always mess together when we are
not on duty with our troops, and if I mistake not, you will know
every one of them, and right glad they will be to see you; but of
course I shall say no word as to who the lad is, save that he is
a friend of yours."</p>

<p>A few minutes later four other sergeants dropped in, and there
was a joyful greeting between them and Malcolm as soon as they
recognized his identity. The meal was a jovial one, as old jokes
and old reminiscences were recalled. After an hour's sitting
Angus said:</p>

<p>"Pass round the wine, lads, till we come back again. I am
taking Anderson to the colonel, who was captain of his troop. We
are not likely to be long, and when we come back we will make a
night of it in honour of old times, or I am mistaken."</p>

<p>On leaving the cottage they waited for a while until they saw
the colonel and major rise from beside the fire round which, with
the other officers, they had been taking their meal, and walk to
the cottage which they shared between them. Angus went up and
saluted.</p>

<p>"What is it, Graeme?" the colonel asked.</p>

<p>"There's one here who would fain have a talk with you. It is
Malcolm Anderson, whom you may remember as puir Colonel Leslie's
servant, and as being in your own troop, and he has brought one
with him concerning whom he will speak to you himself."</p>

<p>"Of course I remember Anderson," the colonel said. "He was
devoted to Leslie. Bring him in at once. What can have brought
him out here again after so many years? Been getting into some
trouble at home, I suppose? He was always in some scrape or other
when he was in the regiment, for, though he was a good soldier,
he was as wild and reckless a blade as any in the regiment. You
remember him, Macpherson?"</p>

<p>"Yes, I remember him well," the major said. "The colonel was
very fond of him, and regarded him almost as a brother."</p>

<p>A minute later Angus ushered Malcolm and Ronald into the
presence of the two officers, who had now taken seats in the room
which served as kitchen and sitting room to the cottage, which
was much the largest in the village.</p>

<p>"Well, Anderson, I am glad to see you again," Colonel Hume
said, rising and holding out his hand. "We have often spoken of
you since the day you disappeared, saying that you were going on
a mission for the colonel, and have wondered what the mission
was, and how it was that we never heard of you again."</p>

<p>"I came over to Paris four years later, colonel, but the
regiment was away in Flanders, and as I found out from others
what I had come to learn, there was no use in my following you.
As to the colonel's mission, it was this;" and he put his hand on
Ronald's shoulder.</p>

<p>"What do you mean, Anderson?" the colonel asked in
surprise.</p>

<p>"This is Colonel Leslie's son, sir. He bade me fetch him
straight away from the folk with whom he was living and take him
off to Scotland so as to be out of reach of his foes, who would
doubtless have made even shorter work with him than they did with
the colonel."</p>

<p>"Good heavens!" the colonel exclaimed; "this is news indeed.
So poor Leslie left a child and this is he! My lad," he said,
taking Ronald's hand, "believe me that anything that I can do for
you, whatever it be, shall be done, for the sake of your dear
father, whom I loved as an elder brother."</p>

<p>"And I too," the major said. "There was not one of us but
would have fought to the death for Leslie. And now sit down, my
lad, while Anderson tells us your story."</p>

<p>Malcolm began at the account of the charge which Colonel
Leslie had committed to him, and the manner in which he had
fulfilled it. He told them how he had placed the child in the
care of his brother, he himself having no fixed home of his own,
and how the lad had received a solid education, while he had seen
to his learning the use of his sword, so that he might be able to
follow his father's career. He then told them the episode of the
Jacobite agent, and the escape which had been effected in the
Thames.</p>

<p>"You have done well, Anderson," the colonel said when he had
concluded; "and if ever Leslie should come to see his son he will
have cause to thank you, indeed, for the way in which you have
carried out the charge he committed to you, and he may well be
pleased at seeing him grown up such a manly young fellow. As to
Leslie himself, we know not whether he be alive or dead. Every
interest was made at the time to assuage his majesty's hostility,
but the influence of the Marquis of Recambours was too strong,
and the king at last peremptorily forbade Leslie's name being
mentioned before him. You see, although the girl's father was, of
course, at liberty to bestow her hand on whomsoever he pleased,
he had, with the toadyism of a courtier, asked the king's
approval of the match with Chateaurouge, which, as a matter of
course, he received. His majesty, therefore, chose to consider it
as a personal offence against himself that this Scottish soldier
of fortune should carry off one of the richest heiresses of
France, whose hand he had himself granted to one of his peers. At
the same rime I cannot but think that Leslie still lives, for had
he been dead we should assuredly have heard of the marriage of
his widow with some one else. The duke has, of course, long since
married, and report says that the pair are ill-matched; but
another husband would speedily have been found for the
widow."</p>

<p>"Since the duke has married," Ronald said, "he should no
longer be so bitter against my father, and perhaps after so long
an imprisonment the king might be moved to grant his
release."</p>

<p>"As the duke's marriage is an unhappy one, I fear that you
cannot count upon his hostility to your father being in any way
lessened, as he would all the more regret the interference with
his former plans."</p>

<p>"Have you any idea where my mother is, sir?"</p>

<p>"None," the colonel said. "But that I might find out for you.
I will give you a letter to the Count de Noyes, who is on
intimate terms with the Archbishop of Paris, who would, no doubt,
be able to tell him in which convent the lady is residing. You
must not be too sanguine, my poor boy, of seeing her, for it is
possible that she has already taken the veil. Indeed, if your
father has died, and she has still refused to accept any suitor
whom the marquis may have found for her, you may be sure that she
has been compelled to take the veil, as her estates would then
revert to the nearest kinsman. This may, for aught we know, have
happened years ago, without a word of it being bruited abroad,
and the affair only known to those most concerned. However, we
must look at the best side. We shall be able, doubtless, to learn
through the archbishop whether she is still merely detained in
the convent or has taken the veil, and you can then judge
accordingly whether your father is likely to be alive or dead.
But as to your obtaining an interview with your mother, I regard
it as impossible in the one case as the other.</p>

<p>"At any rate it is of the highest importance that it should
not be known that you are in France. If it is proved that your
father is dead and your mother is secluded for life, we must then
introduce you to her family, and try and get them to bring all
their influence to bear to have you acknowledged openly as the
legitimate heir of the marquis, and to obtain for you the
succession to at least a portion of his estates -- say to that of
those which she brought him as her dowry. In this you may be sure
that I and every Scottish gentleman in the army will give you all
the aid and influence we can bring to bear."</p>

<p>Ronald warmly thanked Colonel Hume for his kindness, and the
next day, having received the letter to the Count de Noyes, set
out for Paris with Malcolm. On his arrival there he lost no time
in calling upon the count, and presenting his letter of
introduction.</p>

<p>The count read it through twice without speaking.</p>

<p>"My friend Colonel Hume," he said at last, "tells me that you
are the son, born in lawful wedlock, of Colonel Leslie and Amelie
de Recambours. I am aware of the circumstances of the case, being
distantly related to the lady's family, and will do that which
Colonel Hume asks me, namely, discover the convent in which she
is living. But I warn you, young man, that your position here is
a dangerous one, and that were it known that Colonel Leslie's son
is alive and in France, I consider your life would not be worth a
day's purchase. When powerful people are interested in the
removal of anyone not favoured with powerful protection the
matter is easily arranged. There are hundreds of knives in Paris
whose use can be purchased for a few crowns, of if seclusion be
deemed better than removal, a king's favourite can always obtain
a lettre-de-cachet, and a man may linger a lifetime in prison
without a soul outside the walls knowing of his existence
there.</p>

<p>"You are an obstacle to the plans of a great noble, and that
is in France a fatal offence. Your wisest course, young man,
would be to efface yourself, to get your friend Colonel Hume to
obtain for you a commission in his regiment, and to forget for
ever that you are the son of Colonel Leslie and Amelie de
Recambours. However, in that you will doubtless choose for
yourself; but believe me my advice is good. At any rate I will do
what my friend Colonel Hume asks me, and will obtain for you the
name of the convent where your mother is living. I do not see
that you will be any the better off when you have it, for
assuredly you will nor be able to obtain permission to see her.
However, that again is your affair. If you will give me the
address where you are staying in Paris I will write to you as
soon as I obtain the information. Do not be impatient, the
archbishop himself may be in ignorance on the point; but I doubt
not, that to oblige me, he will obtain the information from the
right quarter.</p>

<p>A week later, Ronald, on returning one day to Le Soldat
Ecossais, found a note awaiting him. It contained only the
words:</p>

<p>"She has not taken the veil; she is at the convent of Our Lady
at Tours."</p>

<p>The next morning Ronald and Malcolm set out on their journey
to Tours.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_VI_The_Convent_of_Our_Lady_"></a>CHAPTER VI: The Convent
of Our Lady.</h1>

<p>Arrived at Tours, Malcolm took a quiet lodging in a retired
street. Colonel Hume had furnished him with a regular discharge,
testifying that the bearer, Malcolm Anderson, had served his time
in the 2d Scotch Dragoons, and was now discharged as being past
service, and that he recommended him as a steady man for any
employment for which he might be suited. Malcolm showed this
document to his landlord in order that the latter might, as
required by law, duly give notice to the police of the name and
occupation of his lodger, and at the same time mentioned that the
relations of his wife lived near Tours, and that he hoped through
them to be able to obtain some sort of employment.</p>

<p>As soon as they were settled in their lodgings they went out,
and after a few inquiries found themselves in front of the
convent of Our Lady. It was a massive building, in a narrow
street near the river, to which its grounds, surrounded by a high
wall, extended. None of the windows of the building looked
towards the street, upon which the massive gate, with a small
wicket entrance, opened.</p>

<p>"What building is this?" Malcolm, in a careless tone, asked a
woman who was sitting knitting at her door nearly opposite the
entrance. "I am a stranger in Tours."</p>

<p>"That needs no telling," the woman replied, "or you would have
known that that is the convent of Our Lady, one of the richest in
Touraine, and they say in all France. Though what they do with
their riches is more than I can tell, seeing that the rules are
of the strictest, and that no one ever comes beyond the gates.
They have their own grounds down to the river, and there is a
walk along the wall there where they take the air of an evening
when the weather is fine. Poor things, I pity them from my
soul."</p>

<p>"But I suppose they all came willingly," Malcolm said; "so
there is no need for pity."</p>

<p>"I don't know about willingly," the woman said. "I expect most
of them took the veil rather than marry the men their fathers
provided for them, or because they were in the way of someone who
wanted their lands, or because their lovers had been killed in
the war, just as if grief for a lover was going to last one's
life. Besides, they are not all sisters. They say there's many a
lady of good family shut up there till she will do her father's
will. 'Well, well,' I often says to myself, 'they may have all
the riches of France inside those walls, but I would rather sit
knitting at my door here than have a share of them.'"</p>

<p>"You are a wise woman," Malcolm said. "There is nothing like
freedom. Give me a crust, and a sod for my pillow, rather than
gold plates inside a prison. I have been a soldier all my life,
and have had my share of hard knocks; but I never grumbled so
long as I was on a campaign, though I often found it dull work
enough when in garrison."</p>

<p>"Oh, you have been a soldier! I have a brother in the regiment
of Touraine. Perhaps you know him?"</p>

<p>"I know the regiment of Touraine," Malcolm said; "and there
are no braver set of men in the king's service. What is his
name?"</p>

<p>"Pierre Pitou. I have not heard of him for the last two years.
He is a tall man, and broad, with a scar over the left eye."</p>

<p>"To be sure, to be sure!" Malcolm said. "Of course, Pierre
Pitou is one of my best friends; and now I think of it, madam, I
ought to know without asking, so great is his resemblance to you.
Why, his last words to me were, 'If you go to Tours, seek out my
sister, who lives in a house nearly opposite the entrance to the
convent of Our Lady;' and to think I should have forgotten all
about it till I saw you!"</p>

<p>Malcolm remained for a quarter of an hour chatting with the
woman about her brother, and then, promising to call again the
next day in the evening to be introduced to her husband, he
rejoined Ronald, who had been waiting at the corner of the lane,
and had been fidgeting with impatience at the long interview
between Malcolm and the woman.</p>

<p>"What have you been talking about all this time, Malcolm, and
what could you have to say to a stranger?"</p>

<p>"I have been telling her all about her brother, Pierre Pitou
of the Touraine regiment, and how he distinguished himself at
Dettingen, and will surely be made a sergeant, with a hope some
day of getting to be a captain. I have quite won her heart."</p>

<p>"But who is Pierre Pitou, and when did you know him?" Ronald
asked surprised.</p>

<p>"He is a tall man with broad shoulders and a scar over his
left eye," Malcolm said laughing, and he then related the whole
conversation.</p>

<p>"But why did you pretend to this poor woman that you knew her
brother?"</p>

<p>"Because she may be very useful to us, Ronald; and if you
can't find a friend in court, it's just as well to have one near
court. She is a gossiping woman, and like enough she may know
some of the lay sisters, who are, in fact, the servants of the
convent, and come out to buy supplies of food and other things,
and who distribute the alms among the poor. I don't know what
advantage will come of it yet, Ronald; but I can see I have done
a great stroke of business, and feel quite an affection for my
friend Pierre Pitou."</p>

<p>Malcolm followed up the acquaintance he had made, and soon
established himself as a friend of the family. Ronald did not
accompany him on any of his visits, for as the plan of proceeding
was still undecided, he and Malcolm agreed that it was better
that he should not show himself until some favourable opportunity
offered.</p>

<p>Sometimes towards evening he and Malcolm would take a boat and
float down the stream past the convent walls, and Ronald would
wonder which of the figures whose heads he could perceive as they
walked upon the terrace, was that of his mother. It was not until
Malcolm had become quite at home with Madame Vipon that he again
turned the conversation towards the convent. He learned that she
had often been inside the walls, for before her marriage she had
worked at a farm whence the convent drew a portion of its
supplies; milk, butter, and eggs, and she had often carried
baskets to the convent.</p>

<p>"Of course I never went beyond the outer court," she said;
"but Farmer Miron's daughter -- it was he owned the farm -- is a
lay sister there. She was crossed in love, poor girl. She liked
Andre, the son of a neighbouring farmer, but it was but a small
place by the side of that of Miron, and her father would not hear
of it, but wanted her to marry Jacques Dubois, the rich miller,
who was old enough to be her father. Andre went to the wars and
was killed; and instead of changing when the news came, as her
father expected, and taking up with the miller, she hated him
worse than ever, and said that he was the cause of Andre's death;
so the long and short of it was, she came as a lay sister to the
convent here. Of course she never thought of taking the vows, for
to do that here one must be noble and be able to pay a heavy
dowry to the convent.</p>

<p>"So she is just a lay sister, a sort of servant, you know, but
she is a favourite and often goes to market for them, and when
she does she generally drops in here for a few minutes for a
talk; for though she was only a child when I was at the farm we
were great friends, and she hears from me how all the people she
used to know are getting on."</p>

<p>"I suppose she knows all the ladies who reside in the convent
as well as the sisters?"</p>

<p>"Oh, yes, and much better than the sisters! It is on them she
waits. She does not see much of the sisters, who keep to their
own side of the house, and have very little to do with the
visitors, or as one might call them the prisoners, for that is
what most of them really are."</p>

<p>"Now I think of it," Malcolm said, "one of the officers I
served under had a relation, a lady, whom I have heard him say,
when he was talking to another officer, is shut up here, either
because she wouldn't marry some one her father didn't want her
to, I forget exactly what it was now. Let me see, what was her
name. Elise -- no, that wasn't it. Amelie -- Amelie de Recambours
-- yes, that was it."</p>

<p>"Oh, yes, I know the name! I have heard Jeanne speak of her.
Jeanne said it was whispered among them that she had really
married somebody against her father's will. At any rate she has
been there ever so many years, and they have not made her take
the veil, as they do most of them if they are obstinate and won't
give way. Poor thing! Jeanne says she is very pretty still,
though she must be nearly forty now."</p>

<p>"That is very interesting," Malcolm said; "and if you will not
mind, Madam Vipon, I will write to the officer of whom I spoke
and tell him his cousin is alive and well. I was his servant in
the regiment, and I know, from what I have heard him say, he was
very much attached to her. There can be no harm in that, you
know," he said, as Madam Vipon looked doubtful; "but if you would
prefer it, of course I will not say how I have heard."</p>

<p>"Yes, that will be better," she agreed. "There is never any
saying how things come round; and though there's no harm in what
I have told you, still it's ill gossiping about what takes place
inside convent walls."</p>

<p>"I quite agree with you, my dear Madam Vipon, and admire your
discretion. It is singular how you take after your brother.
Pierre Pitou had the reputation of being the most discreet man in
the regiment of Touraine."</p>

<p>Ronald was very excited when he heard from Malcolm that he had
actually obtained news at second hand as to his mother, and it
was with difficulty that his friend persuaded him to allow
matters to go on as he proposed.</p>

<p>"It will never do to hurry things now, Ronald; everything is
turning out beyond our expectations. A fortnight ago it seemed
absolutely hopeless that you should communicate with your mother;
now things are in a good train for it."</p>

<p>Accordingly Malcolm made no further allusion to the subject to
Madame Vipon until a fortnight had passed; then he said, on
calling on her one day:</p>

<p>"Do you know, my dear Madam Vipon, I have had a letter from
the gentleman of whom I was speaking to you. He is full of
gratitude at the news I sent him. I did not tell him from whom I
had heard the news, save that it was from one of the kindest of
women, the sister of an old comrade of mine. He has sent me this"
-- and he took out a small box which he opened, and showed a
pretty gold broach, with earrings to match -- "and bid me to give
it in his name to the person who had sent him this good
news."</p>

<p>"That is beautiful," Madam Vipon said, clapping her hands;
"and I have so often wished for a real gold broach! Won't my
husband open his eyes when he sees them!"</p>

<p>"I think, if I might advise, my dear madam," Malcolm said, "I
should not give him the exact history of them. He might take it
into his head that you had been gossiping, although there is no
woman in the world less given to gossiping than you are. Still,
you know what husbands are. Therefore, if I were you I would tell
him that your brother Pierre had sent them to you through me,
knowing, you see, that you could not have read a letter even if
he could have written one."</p>

<p>"Yes, perhaps that would be the best," Madam Vipon said; "but
you had better write to Pierre and tell him. Otherwise when he
comes home, and my husband thanks him for them, he might say he
had never sent them, and there would be a nice affair."</p>

<p>"I will do so," Malcolm said; "but in any case I am sure your
wit would have come to the rescue, and you would have said that
you had in fact bought them from your savings; but that thinking
your husband might grumble at your little economies you had
thought it best to say that they came from your brother."</p>

<p>"Oh, fie, monsieur; I am afraid you are teaching me to tell
stories."</p>

<p>"That is a very hard word, my dear madam. You know as well as
I do that without a little management on both sides husbands and
wives would never get on well together; but now I want to tell
you more. Not only does my old master write to say how glad he is
to hear of his cousin's welfare, but he has told me a great deal
more about the poor lady, and knowing your kindness of heart I do
not hesitate to communicate the contents of his letter to you.
The Countess Amelie de Recambours was secretly married to a young
officer, a great friend of my late master, and her father did not
discover it until after the birth of a child -- a boy. Then she
was shut up here. The father got the boy safely away to Scotland,
but he has now come back to France. I do not suppose the poor
lady has ever heard of her little son since, and it would be an
act of kindness and mercy to let her know that he is alive and
well."</p>

<p>"Yes, indeed, poor creature," Madame Vipon said
sympathetically. "Only to think of being separated from your
husband, and never hearing of your child for all these
years!"</p>

<p>"I knew your tender heart would sympathize with her," Malcolm
said; "she is indeed to be pitied."</p>

<p>"And what became of her husband?"</p>

<p>"I fancy he died years ago; but my master says nothing about
him. He only writes of the boy, who it seems is so delighted with
the news about his mother that he is coming here to see if it is
possible to have an interview with her."</p>

<p>"But it is not possible," Madam Vipon exclaimed. "How can he
see her, shut up as she is in that convent?"</p>

<p>"Yes, it is difficult," Malcolm agreed; "but nothing is
impossible, my dear madam, when a woman of heart like yourself
takes a matter in hand; and I rely, I can tell you, greatly on
your counsel; as to your goodwill, I am assured of that
beforehand."</p>

<p>"But it is quite, quite, quite impossible, I assure you, my
good Monsieur Anderson."</p>

<p>"Well, let us see. Now I know that you would suggest that the
first measure to be taken is to open communication between mother
and son, and there I heartily agree with you."</p>

<p>"That would be the first thing of course, monsieur; but how is
that to be done?"</p>

<p>"Now that is where I look to you, madam. Your friend Jeanne
waits upon her, you see, and I know your quick wit will already
have perceived that Jeanne might deliver a message. I am sure
that she would never be your friend had she not a warm heart like
your own, and it will need very little persuasion on your part,
when you have told her this sad story, to induce her to bring
gladness to this unfortunate lady."</p>

<p>"Yes; but think of the consequences, Monsieur Anderson: think
what would happen if it were found out."</p>

<p>"Yes, if there were any talk of the countess running away from
the convent I would not on any condition ask you to assist in
such a matter; but what is this -- merely to give a message, a
few harmless words."</p>

<p>"But you said an interview, Monsieur Anderson."</p>

<p>"An interview only if it is possible, my dear madam, that is
quite another matter, and you know you said that it was quite
impossible. All that we want now is just a little message, a
message by word of mouth which not even the keenest eye can
discover or prevent; there can be no harm in that."</p>

<p>"No, I don't think there can be much harm in that," Madam
Vipon agreed; "at any rate I will talk to Jeanne. It will be her
day for going to market tomorrow; I will tell her the story of
the poor lady, and I think I can answer beforehand that she will
do everything she can."</p>

<p>The following afternoon Malcolm again saw Madam Vipon, who
told him that although she had not actually promised she had no
doubt Jeanne would deliver the message.</p>

<p>"She will be out again on Saturday, monsieur, at nine in the
morning, and if you will be here with the boy, if he has arrived
by that time, you shall speak to her."</p>

<p>At the time appointed Malcolm, with Ronald, attired now as a
young French gentleman, arrived at the house of Madam Vipon, who
was warmly thanked by Ronald for the interest she had taken in
him.</p>

<p>"My friend here has spoken to me in the highest terms of you,
Madam Vipon, and I am sure that all that he has said is no more
than the truth."</p>

<p>"I am sure I will do all I can," replied Madam Vipon, who was
greatly taken by Ronald's appearance and manner; "it's a cruel
thing separating a mother from a son so many years, and after all
what I am doing is no hanging matter anyway."</p>

<p>A few minutes later Jeanne entered; she was a pleasant looking
woman of five or six and twenty, and even her sombre attire as a
lay sister failed to give a formal look to her merry face.</p>

<p>"So these are the gentlemen who want me to become a
conspirator," she said, "and to run the risk of all sorts of
punishment and penalties for meddling in their business?"</p>

<p>"Not so much my business as the business of my mother," Ronald
said. "You who have such true heart of your own, for madam has
told us something of your story, will, I am sure, feel for that
poor lady shut up for fifteen years, and knowing not whether her
child is dead or alive. If we could but see each other for five
minutes, think what joy it would be to her, what courage her poor
heart would take."</p>

<p>"See each other!" Jeanne repeated surprised. "You said nothing
about that, Francoise; you only said take a message. How can they
possibly see each other? That's a different thing
altogether."</p>

<p>"I want you to take a message first," Ronald said. "If nothing
more can be done that will be very much; but I cannot think but
that you and my mother between you will be able to hit upon some
plan by which we might meet."</p>

<p>"But how," Jeanne asked in perplexity, "how could it possibly
be?"</p>

<p>"For example," Ronald suggested; "could I not come in as a lay
sister? I am not much taller than you, and could pass very well
as a girl."</p>

<p>Jeanne burst our laughing.</p>

<p>"You do not know what you are saying, monsieur; it would be
altogether impossible. People do not get taken on as lay sisters
in the convent of Our Lady unless they are known; besides, in
other ways it would be altogether impossible, and even if it were
not it might be years before you could get to speak to the
countess, for there are only two or three of us who ever enter
the visitors' rooms; and lastly, if you were found out I don't
know what would be done to both of us. No, that would never do at
all."</p>

<p>"Well, in the next place, I could climb on to the river
terrace at night, and perhaps she could come and speak to me
there."</p>

<p>"That is more possible," Jeanne said thoughtfully; "but all
the doors are locked up at night."</p>

<p>"But she might get out of a window," Ronald urged; "with a
rope ladder she could get down, and then return again, and none
be the wiser."</p>

<p>Jeanne sat silent for a minute, and then she asked
suddenly:</p>

<p>"Are you telling me all, monsieur, or are you intending that
the countess shall escape with you?"</p>

<p>"No, indeed, on my honour!" Ronald exclaimed. "I have nowhere
where I could take my mother. She would be pursued and brought
back, and her position would be far worse than it is now. No; I
swear to you that I only want to see her and to speak to her, and
I have nothing else whatever in my mind."</p>

<p>"I believe you, monsieur," Jeanne said gravely. "Had it been
otherwise I dare not have helped, for my punishment if I was
discovered to have aided in an escape from the convent would be
terrible -- terrible!" she repeated with a shudder. "As to the
other, I will risk it; for a gentler and kinder lady I have never
met. And yet I am sure she must be very, very brave to have
remained firm for so many years. At any rate I will give her your
message."</p>

<p>Ronald took from a small leather bag, which he wore round his
neck, a tiny gold chain with a little cross.</p>

<p>"I had this round my neck when I was taken away as a child to
Scotland. No doubt she put it there, and will recognize it. Say
to her only: 'He whom you have not seen since he was an infant is
in Tours, longing above all things to speak to you;' that is all
my message. Afterwards, if you will, you can tell her what we
have said, and how I long to see her. How high is her room from
the ground? Because if it is high it will be better that I should
climb to her window, than that she should descend and ascend
again."</p>

<p>Jeanne shook her head.</p>

<p>"That could not be," she said. "The visitors have all separate
cells, but the partitions do not go up to the ceiling; and even
if you entered, not a word could be spoken without being
overheard. But fortunately she is on the first floor, and I am
sure she is not one to shrink from so little a matter as the
descent of a ladder in order to have an interview with her
son."</p>

<p>That same afternoon as Amelie de Recambours was proceeding
from the refectory to her cell, following several of her fellow
captives, her attendant Jeanne came out from one of the cells.
Glancing behind to see that no one was following, she put her
finger on her lips and then whispered: "Make some excuse not to
go into the garden with the others this evening. It is most
important." Then she glided back into the room from which she had
come.</p>

<p>The countess followed the others in a state of almost
bewilderment. For sixteen years nothing had occurred to break the
monotony of her existence. At first occasional angry messages
reached her from her father, with orders to join an application
to the pope for a divorce; but when it had been found impossible
to overcome her steady refusals the messages had at last ceased,
and for years no word from the outer world had reached her,
although she had learned from those who from time to time came to
share her captivity what was passing outside. Whether her husband
was alive or dead she knew not. They had told her over and over
again that he was dead; but the fact that she had never had the
option given her of accepting another husband or taking the final
vows kept hope alive. For she was convinced that if he was really
dead, efforts would be made to compel her to marry again.</p>

<p>What, then, she wondered to herself, could this communication
so secretly given mean? She regarded the lay sister who attended
upon her as a happy looking young woman whose face was in strong
contrast to most of those within the walls of the convent; but
she had exchanged but few words with her, knowing that she would
be but a short time about her. For the policy of the abbess was
to change the attendants upon the ladies in their charge
frequently, in order to prevent them from being tampered with, or
persuaded into conveying communications without the walls.</p>

<p>"You look pale, Amelie," one of the other ladies said as they
gathered in a group for a moment before proceeding to their
respective apartments, where they were supposed to pass the
afternoon in working, reading, and meditation.</p>

<p>"It is the heat," the countess said. "I have a headache."</p>

<p>"You look it," the latter said. "It is not often that you have
anything the matter with you. You know we all say that you must
have a constitution of iron and the courage of a Roland to be
sixteen years here and yet to have no wrinkle on your forehead,
no marks of weeping round your eyes."</p>

<p>The countess smiled sadly.</p>

<p>"I wept the first six months almost without ceasing, and then
I told myself that if I would be strong and resist I must weep no
more. If a bird in a cage once takes to pining he is sure not to
live long. There are few of us here the news of whose death would
not give pleasure to those who shut us up, and I for one resolved
that I would live in spite of all."</p>

<p>"Well, you must not get ill now, Amelie. We should miss you
terribly in the one hour of the day when we really live, the hour
when we walk and talk, and laugh if we can, on the river
terrace.</p>

<p>"I don't think I shall be able to come this evening," the
countess said. "I shall lie down and keep myself quiet. Tomorrow
I hope to be myself again. It is a mere passing
indisposition."</p>

<p>The hours passed slowly as Amelie lay on her couch and
wondered over the coming interview. There were so many things
which she might hear -- that her father was dead; that her family
had hopes at last of obtaining her restoration to the world. That
it could be a message from her husband she had no hope, for so
long as her father lived she was sure that his release would
never be granted. As to the child, she scarce gave it a thought.
That it had somehow been removed and had escaped the search that
had been made for it she was aware; for attempts had been made to
obtain from her some clue as to where it would most likely have
been taken. She was convinced that it had never been found, for
if it had she would have heard of it. It would have been used as
a lever to work upon her.</p>

<p>At last the hour when she was accustomed to go into the garden
arrived, and as the convent bell struck seven she heard the doors
of the other cells open, the sound of feet in the corridor, and
then all became still. In a few minutes a step approached, and
one of the sisters entered to inquire why she was not in the
garden with the others.</p>

<p>She repeated that her head ached.</p>

<p>"You look pale," the sister said, "and your hand is hot and
feverish. I will send you up some tisane. It is the heat, no
doubt. I think that we are going to have thunder."</p>

<p>In a few minutes a step was again heard approaching, and
Jeanne entered with the medicament. As she closed the door the
countess started into a sitting position.</p>

<p>"What is it, Jeanne? What is it that you have to say to
me?"</p>

<p>"Calm yourself, I pray you, countess," Jeanne said. "For both
our sakes I pray you to hear what I have to say calmly. I expect
Sister Felicia will be here directly. When she heard you were
unwell she said she would come up and see what you needed. And
now, I will begin my message. In the first place I was to hand
you this." And she placed in Amelie's hand the little necklet and
cross.</p>

<p>For a moment the countess looked at them wonderingly, and then
there flashed across her memory a sturdy child in its nurse's
arms, and a tall man looking on with a loving smile as she
fastened a tiny gold chain round the child's neck. A low cry
burst from her lips as she started to her feet.</p>

<p>"Hush, lady, hush!" Jeanne exclaimed. "This is my message: 'He
whom you have not seen since he was an infant is in Tours,
longing above all things to speak to you.'"</p>

<p>"My child! my child!" the countess cried. "Alive and here! My
God, I thank thee that thou hast remembered a friendless mother
at last. Have you seen him, Jeanne? What is he like? Oh, tell me
everything!"</p>

<p>"He is a right proper young gentleman, madam. Straight and
comely and tall, with brown waving hair and a bright pleasant
face. A son such as any mother might be proud of."</p>

<p>The countess suddenly threw her arms around Jeanne's neck and
burst into tears.</p>

<p>"You have made me so happy, Jeanne; happy as I never thought
to be again. How can I thank you?"</p>

<p>"The best way at present, madam," Jeanne said with a smile,
"will be by drinking up that tisane, and lying down quietly.
Sister Felicia moves about as noiselessly as a cat, and she may
pop in at any moment. Do you lie down again, and I will stand a
little way off talking. Then if she comes upon us suddenly she
will suspect nothing."</p>

<p>The countess seized the bowl of tisane and drank it off, and
then threw herself on the couch.</p>

<p>"Go on, Jeanne, go on. Have pity on my impatience. Think how I
am longing to hear of him. Did the message say he was longing to
see me? But that is not possible."</p>

<p>"It is not quite impossible, madam; though it would be
dangerous, very dangerous. Still it is not quite impossible."</p>

<p>"How then could it be done, Jeanne? You know what our life is
here. How can I possibly see my boy?"</p>

<p>"What he proposes, madam, is this: that he should some night
scale the river wall, and await you on the terrace, and that you
should descend from your window by a rope ladder, and so return
after seeing him."</p>

<p>"Oh, yes, that is possible!" the countess exclaimed; "I could
knot my bed clothes and slide down. It matters not about getting
back again, since we have no ladder."</p>

<p>"I can manage to bring in two light ropes," Jeanne said. "It
would not do for you to be found in the garden, for it would
excite suspicion, and you would never have a chance of doing it
again. But it is not an easy thing to climb up a rope ladder with
no one to help you, and you know I shall be at the other end of
the house."</p>

<p>"That is nothing," the countess said. "Had I to climb ten
times the height, do you think I should hesitate for a moment
when it was to see my son? Oh, Jeanne, how good you are! And when
will it be?"</p>

<p>"I will bring in the ropes next time I go out. Mind and place
them in your bed. You will know that that night at eleven o'clock
your son will be on the terrace awaiting you.</p>

<p>As Jeanne finished speaking she placed her finger on her lips,
for she thought she heard a slight noise without. The countess
closed her eyes and then lay down on her pillow, while Jeanne
stood as if watching her. The next instant the door opened
noiselessly and Sister Felicia entered. She moved with a
noiseless step up to Jeanne.</p>

<p>"Is she asleep?" she whispered.</p>

<p>"Oh no!" Jeanne answered in a louder voice, guessing that the
sister would have heard the murmur of voices. "She has only just
closed her eyes."</p>

<p>The countess looked up.</p>

<p>"Ah! is it you, sister? I have taken the tisane Sister Angela
sent up, but my hands are burning and my head aches. The heat in
chapel was so great I thought I should have fainted."</p>

<p>"Your hands are indeed burning," the sister said, convinced,
as soon as she touched them, that the countess was really
indisposed. "Yes; and your pulse is beating quicker than I can
count. Yes, you have a touch of fever. I will mix you a draught
and bring it up to you at once. Hark! that is the first peal of
thunder; we are going to have a storm. It will clear the air, and
do you even more good than my medicine. I will leave you here for
tonight; if you are not better tomorrow we will move you into the
infirmary."</p>

<p>The next morning Sister Felicia found her patient much better,
though she still seemed languid and weak, and was ordered to
remain quietly in her apartment for a day or so, which was just
what she desired, for she was so filled with her new born
happiness that she feared that if she went about her daily tasks
as usual she should not be able to conceal from the sharp eyes of
the sisters the joyousness which was brimming over in her, while
had she laughed she would have astonished the inmates of the
gloomy convent.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_VII_Mother_"></a>CHAPTER VII:
Mother!</h1>

<p>When Jeanne, after accomplishing her errands the next time she
went out, entered Madam Vipon's, she found Ronald and Malcolm
awaiting her.</p>

<p>"You have told my mother?" the former asked eagerly as she
entered.</p>

<p>"Yes, I have told her, and if I had been an angel from heaven,
with a special message to her, the poor lady could not have
looked more happy."</p>

<p>"And you have been like an angel to us!" Ronald exclaimed,
taking her hand. "How can I thank you for your goodness?"</p>

<p>"For shame, sir!" Jeanne said, smiling and colouring as
Ronald, in his delight, threw his arms round her and kissed her.
"Remember I am a lay sister."</p>

<p>"I could not have helped it," Ronald said, "if you had been
the lady superior. And now," he went on eagerly, "is all
arranged? See, I have brought a ladder of silk rope, light and
thin, but quite strong enough to bear her."</p>

<p>"You take all for granted then, sir. You know I said I would
take your message, but that I would not engage to meddle further
in it."</p>

<p>"I know you said so; but I was sure that having gone so far
you would do the rest. You will, won't you, Jeanne?"</p>

<p>"I suppose I must," Jeanne said; "for what with the countess
on one side and you on the other, I should get no peace if I said
no. Well, then, it is all arranged. At eleven o'clock tonight you
are to be on the terrace, and you can expect her there. If she
does not come you will know that something has occurred to
prevent her, and she will come the following night at the same
hour."</p>

<p>Jeanne took the silken cords and wound them round her, under
her lay sister's robe, and then, with a kindly nod at Ronald, and
an injunction to be as noiseless as a mouse in climbing up the
terrace, and above all not to raise his voice in speaking to his
mother, she tripped away across the street to the convent.</p>

<p>Malcolm and Ronald sallied out from Tours before the city
gates were closed at sunset, and sat down on the slope which
rises from the other side of the river and waited till it was
time to carry the plan into operation. Gradually the lights
disappeared from the various windows and the sounds which came
across the water ceased, and by ten o'clock everything was
profoundly still. They had, in the course of the afternoon, hired
a boat, saying they were going out for a night's fishing. This
they had moored a short distance below the town, on the side of
the river where they now were. They now made their way to it and
rowed quietly across the stream; then they left it and waded
through the water, which flowed knee deep at the foot of the
walls.</p>

<p>Although Tours was still a walled town the habit of keeping
sentry in time of peace had long since died out, and they had no
fear, at that hour, of discovery. There was no moon, but the
night was bright and clear, and they had no difficulty in finding
that part of the wall which now formed the terrace of the
convent.</p>

<p>They were provided with a rope knotted at every foot, and with
a grapnel attached to one end. At the second attempt this caught
on the parapet of the wall, and Ronald at once climbed it and
stood on the terrace, where, a minute later, he was joined by
Malcolm. The convent itself could not be seen, for a screen of
trees at the foot of the wall shut it off from the view of people
on the opposite bank of the river. They waited quietly until a
sudden peal of the bells of the numerous churches announced that
it was the hour. Then they moved towards the steps leading down
into the garden. A minute later a figure was seen approaching.
Malcolm fell back, and Ronald advanced towards it. As the
countess approached she held our her arms, exclaiming:</p>

<p>"My boy, my boy!" and with a cry of "Mother!" Ronald sprang
forward into her embrace.</p>

<p>For a short time not a word was spoken, and then the countess
murmured:</p>

<p>"My God, I thank thee for this great happiness. And now, my
son," she said, recovering herself, "tell me everything. First,
have you news of your father?"</p>

<p>"Alas, no!" Ronald said. "Nothing has been heard of him since
the fatal day when he was seized; but I am convinced that he is
still alive, and since I have found you, surely I shall be able
to find him."</p>

<p>"Who is that with you, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"That is Malcolm Anderson; it is to him I owe everything. He
carried me off and took me away with him to Scotland the day my
father was arrested. He has been my best friend ever since, and
it is he who brought me here to you."</p>

<p>The countess advanced to Malcolm.</p>

<p>"My son has told me that we owe everything to you, my brave
Malcolm!" she said, holding out her hand. "I guessed that it was
to you that my husband had confided the care of the child when I
learned that it had disappeared. I remember what confidence he
had in your devotion, and how he confided everything to you."</p>

<p>"He was like a brother to me, madam," Malcolm replied; "and
glad indeed am I that I have been able to befriend his son and to
bring him back to you a gentleman who will be an honour even to
his father's name and yours."</p>

<p>"And now let us sit down here," the countess said, taking a
seat upon a bench. "It gets light very early, and you must not
stay after two o'clock, and there is so much for me to hear."</p>

<p>For the next two hours Ronald sat holding his mother's hand,
while he told her the story of his life. "And now, mother," he
said, when he had concluded, "we have but an hour left, for it
has just struck one, and we have not said a word yet about the
principal thing of all. How are we to obtain your freedom? Cannot
you arrange to escape with us? I do not, of course, mean tonight,
for we have nothing prepared, and, moreover, I promised Jeanne
that there should be no attempt at escape; but we can come again
when everything is ready. We shall, of course, need a disguise
for you, for there will be a hot pursuit when your escape is
known. But we might manage to reach the coast and cross over to
England, and so make our way north."</p>

<p>"No, my son," the countess said. "I have thought it over in
every way since I knew you were here, and I am resolved to remain
here. Were I to fly, the last hope that your father might be
freed would be lost. My father would be more than ever incensed
against him and me; and, moreover, although that is but a minor
consideration, there would be no hope whatever of your ever
recovering the rank and estate to which you are entitled. No, I
am resolved to wait here, at any rate so long as my father lives.
At his death doubtless there will be some change, for as heiress
to his estates my existence must be in some way recognized, and
my family may be enabled to obtain my release when his powerful
opposition is removed; if not, it will be time to take the idea
of flight into consideration; till then I remain here. Now that I
have seen you, now that I know you as you are, for I can just
make out your face by the light of the stars, I shall be as near
contentment and happiness as I can be till I meet your father
again. In the meantime your good friend here can advise you far
better than I can as to what your course had better be. If you
can obtain any high influence, use it for obtaining your father's
release. If it be accompanied by a sentence of exile from France
it matters not, so that he is freed. You can then return here,
and I will gladly fly with you to join him in Scotland."</p>

<p>Malcolm now rose from his seat and left mother and son half an
hour together. When two o'clock struck he returned to them.</p>

<p>"There is the signal," the countess said, rising, "and now we
must part." She had already refused to accede to Ronald's
entreaty that she would meet him there again.</p>

<p>"No, my son, we have been permitted to meet this once, but we
must not tempt fortune again. Sooner or later something would be
sure to occur which would lead to discovery, and bring ruin upon
all our plans. It is hard to say no, and to refuse the chance of
seeing you again now that we have come together, but I am fully
resolved that I will not risk it."</p>

<p>"We will see you safe up the ladder, mother," Ronald said. "It
is no easy matter to climb up a rope ladder swinging
loosely."</p>

<p>"No, I discovered that in descending," the countess said; "but
if you come with me you must take off your boots -- the print of
a man's footstep in the garden would ruin us all; and mind, not a
word must be spoken when we have once left the terrace."</p>

<p>Taking off their boots they accompanied her through the
garden. There was a last passionate embrace at the foot of the
ladder, then the countess mounted it while they held it steady.
Directly she entered the window she undid the fastening of the
rope inside and let the ladder drop down to them. Five minutes
later Ronald descended the rope into the river. Malcolm shifted
the grapnel so that it caught only on the edge of the parapet and
could be shaken off from below when the strain on the rope was
removed, then he slid down to Ronald's side. A sharp jerk brought
down the grapnel, and they returned along the edge of the river
as they had come, crossed in the boat, and waited for
morning.</p>

<p>They waited two days longer in Tours in order that they might
receive, through Jeanne from the countess, a list of the noble
families to which she was related, with notes as to those persons
of whom she had seen most before her marriage, and who she
believed would be most disposed to exert their influence on her
behalf.</p>

<p>"Jeanne," Ronald said, "I am troubled that I do not know what
I can do to show you how grateful I am. I should so like to give
you some souvenir, but what can I do -- you could not wear
brooches, or earrings, or trinkets."</p>

<p>"That I could not, monsieur," Jeanne broke in with a smile;
"and if I could I would not accept them from you. I have done
what I have done because I pitied your mother and you, and I am
content that if I have broken the rules I have done it with a
good purpose."</p>

<p>"Well, Jeanne," Ronald said, "you may not be a lay sister all
your life; you have taken no vows that will bind you for ever,
and I have no doubt that the lady superior can absolve you from
your engagements should you at any time wish to go back to the
world; if so, and if I am still in France, I will come to dance
at your wedding, and will promise you as pretty a necklace and
earrings as are to be found in Touraine."</p>

<p>"Very well, that is a bargain," Jeanne said laughing; "and it
is not impossible, young sir, that some day I may hold you to
your promise, for only last market day I met my father, and he
spoke more kindly to me than he used to, and even said that he
missed me; and I hear that the miller has found someone who will
put up with him for the sake of his money. I shouldn't be
surprised if, when that comes off, father wants me home again;
but I sha'n't go directly he asks me, you may be sure, but shall
bargain that if there be again any question of a husband it will
be for me to decide and not him."</p>

<p>The next day Ronald and his companion started for Paris. They
were highly gratified with the success which had attended them,
and Ronald felt his whole life brightened now that he had found
the mother who had been so long lost to him. On arriving at Paris
they found that Colonel Hume's regiment had returned to the
capital. It was not expected that there would at present be any
further fighting on the frontier, and two or three of the Scotch
regiments had been brought back. Ronald at once called on Colonel
Hume and related to him the success which had attended the first
portion of his undertaking.</p>

<p>"I congratulate you indeed," Colonel Hume said. "I own that I
thought your enterprise was a hopeless one, for it seemed to me
impossible that you should be able to obtain an interview with a
lady closely imprisoned in a convent. Why, Anderson, it is plain
now that your talents have been lost, and that you ought to have
been a diplomatist instead of wasting your time as a soldier. The
way you carried out your plan was indeed admirable, and I shall
really begin to think that Ronald will yet succeed; and now, my
young friend, what do you mean to do next?"</p>

<p>"Would it be possible, sir, to ascertain where my father is
confined?"</p>

<p>"I think not, my lad," the colonel said gravely. "In addition
to the four or five prisons in Paris there are a score of others
in different parts of France. The names of the prisoners in each
are known only to the governors; to all others within the walls
they exist as numbers only. The governors themselves are sworn to
secrecy, and even if we could get at one or two of them, which
would be difficult enough, we could hope for no more. Nor would
it be much satisfaction to you merely to know in which prison
your father is lying, for it is a very different matter to
communicate with a prisoner in one of the royal fortresses to
passing a message to a lady detained in a convent. I can see
nothing for you but to follow the example of your mother and to
practise patience, so conducting yourself as to gain friends and
make a name and influence, so that at your grandfather's death we
may bring as strong a pressure as possible to bear upon the
king."</p>

<p>"How old is my grandfather?" Ronald asked.</p>

<p>"He is a man about sixty."</p>

<p>"Why, he may live twenty years yet!" Ronald exclaimed
bitterly.</p>

<p>"Do not look at the worst side of the question," Colonel Hume
replied with a smile. "But he may live some years," he went on
more gravely, "and in the meantime you must think what you had
better do. I will tell you as a great secret, that it has been
finally resolved that an expedition shall sail this winter for
Scotland, and fifteen thousand troops will assemble at Dunkirk
under Marshal Saxe. Nothing could be more opportune. We are to
form part of the expedition, with several other Scottish
regiments. You are too young as yet for me to ask for a
commission for you, but if you like I will enroll you as a
gentleman volunteer; in this way you may have an opportunity of
distinguishing yourself. I will introduce you to the Chevalier,
and it may be that if he succeeds in gaining the crown of
Scotland, if not of England, he will himself ask King Louis as a
personal favour to release and restore to him Colonel Leslie of
Glenlyon, who fought bravely with him in '15. If the expedition
fails, and we get back alive to France, I will then obtain for
you a commission in the regiment, and we can carry out our plan
as we arranged. What do you say to that?"</p>

<p>"I thank you greatly, sir, and accept your offer most
gratefully. I see that I am powerless to do anything for my
father now, and your plan gives at least a prospect of success.
In any case nothing will give me so much delight as to serve with
the regiment he formerly commanded, and under so kind a friend as
yourself."</p>

<p>"That is settled then," Colonel Hume said; "and now about
outfit. A gentleman volunteer wears the uniform of the officers
of the regiment, and indeed is one in all respects except that he
draws no pay. My purse will be at your disposal. Do not show any
false modesty, my lad, about accepting help from me. Your father
would have shared his last penny with me had I needed it."</p>

<p>"I thank you heartily, colonel, for your offer, and should it
be necessary I will avail myself of it, but at present I have
ample funds. Malcolm carried off with me a bag with a hundred
louis, and up to the day when I landed in France these had never
been touched. I have eighty of them still remaining, which will
provide my outfit and my maintenance for a long time to
come."</p>

<p>"There is another advantage in your being a volunteer, rather
than on the list of officers, Ronald; in that if it is necessary
at any time, you can, after a word with me, lay aside your
uniform and go about your affairs as long as you choose without
question, which would be hard to do if you belonged regularly to
the regiment."</p>

<p>At the end of a week Ronald had procured his uniform, and was
presented by the colonel to the officers of the regiment as
Ronald Leslie, the son of an old friend of his, who was joining
the regiment as a gentleman volunteer. Malcolm joined only in the
capacity of Ronald's servant. It was painful to the lad that his
old friend and protector should assume such a relation towards
him, but Malcolm laughed at his scruples.</p>

<p>"My dear Ronald," he said, "I was your father's servant, and
yet his friend. Why should I not act in the same capacity to you?
As to the duties, they are so light that, now I do not belong to
the regiment, my only difficulty will be to kill time. There is
nothing to do save to polish up your arms and your equipment.
Your horse will be looked after by a trooper so long as you are
with the regiment. I shall call you in the morning, get your cup
of chocolate, and prepare your dinner when you do not dine
abroad, carry your messages when you have any messages to send,
and escort you when you go about any business in which it is
possible that a second sword would be of use to you. As I have
said, the only trouble will be to know what to do with myself
when you do not want me."</p>

<p>It was now the end of August, and for the next four months
Ronald worked hard at drill. He soon became a general favourite
with the officers. The fact that his name was Leslie, and that he
was accompanied by Malcolm, who was known to many of the old
soldiers as being devoted to their former colonel and as having
in some strange way disappeared from the regiment at the same
time, gave ground to a general surmise that Leslie was the
colonel's son.</p>

<p>Malcolm himself, when questioned, neither denied nor
acknowledged the fact, but turned it off with a joke and a laugh.
He was soon as much at home in his old regiment as if he formed a
part in it, and when not required by Ronald passed the greater
part of his time with his former comrades. As was natural, the
opinion entertained by the men as to Leslie's identity was shared
by the officers. The avoidance by Ronald of any allusion to his
family, his declining when he first came among them to say to
which branch of the Leslies he belonged, and the decided manner
in which Colonel Hume, the first time the question was broached
in his hearing in Ronald's absence, said that he begged no
inquiries would be made on that score; all he could assure them
was that Leslie's father was a gentleman of good family, and a
personal friend of his own -- put a stop to all further
questioning, but strengthened the idea that had got abroad that
the young volunteer was the son of Colonel Leslie.</p>

<p>Early in January the 2d Scottish Dragoons marched for Dunkirk,
where twenty thousand men assembled, while a large number of men
of war and transports were gathered in the port. One day, when
Ronald was walking in the street with Malcolm at his heels, the
latter stepped up to him and touched him.</p>

<p>"Do you see that officer in the uniform of a colonel of the
Black Musketeers, in that group at the opposite corner; look at
him well, for he is your father's greatest enemy, and would be
yours if he knew who you are; that is the Duke de
Chateaurouge."</p>

<p>Ronald gazed at the man who had exercised so evil an influence
upon the fate of his parents. He was a tall dark man with a
pointed moustache, and of from forty to forty-five years of age.
His features were regular and handsome; but in his thin straight
eyebrows, the curl of his lips, and a certain supercilious
drooping of the eyelids, Ronald read the evil passions which
rendered him so dangerous and implacable an enemy.</p>

<p>"So that is the duke!" Ronald said when he had passed on. "I
did not know he was a soldier."</p>

<p>"He is an honorary colonel of the regiment, and only does duty
when it is called on active service; but he served in it for some
years as a young man, and had the reputation of being a good
soldier, though I know that he was considered a harsh and
unfeeling officer by the men who served under him. That is the
man, Ronald, and if you could get six inches of your sword
between his ribs it would go a good long way towards obtaining
your father's release; but I warn you he is said to be one of the
best swordsmen in France."</p>

<p>"I care not how good a swordsmen he is," Ronald said hotly,
"if I do but get a fair chance."</p>

<p>"Don't do anything rash, Ronald; I have no fear about your
swordsmanship, for I know in the last four months you have
practised hard, and that Francois says that young as you are you
could give a point to any officer in the regiment. But at present
it were madness to quarrel with the duke; you have everything to
lose and nothing to gain. If he killed you there would be an end
of you and your plans; if you killed him you would have to fly
the country, for a court favourite is not to be slain with as
much impunity as a bourgeois, and equally would there be an end
of all hope of obtaining your father's release.</p>

<p>"No, for the present you must be content to bide your time.
Still it is as well for you to know your foe when you see him,
and in the meantime go on frequenting the various schools of arms
and learn every trick of the sword that is to be taught. Look!"
he went on, as a group of mounted officers rode down the street;
"that is Marshal Saxe, one of the best soldiers in France, if not
the best, and just as wild and reckless in private life as he is
calm and prudent as a general."</p>

<p>Ronald looked with some surprise at the great general. He had
expected to see a dashing soldier. He saw a man who looked worn
and bent with disease, and as if scarce strong enough to sit on
his horse; but there was still a fire in his eye, and as he
uttered a joke to an officer riding next to him and joined
merrily in the laugh, it was evident that his spirit was
untouched by the disease which had made a wreck of his body.</p>

<p>A few days later a messenger arrived with the news that the
French fleet from Brest had sailed, and had met the English fleet
which had gone off in pursuit of it, and the coast of Kent was in
consequence unguarded. Orders were instantly given that the
troops should embark on board the transports, and as fast as
these were filled they set sail. The embarkation of the cavalry
naturally took longer time than that of the infantry, and before
the Scottish Dragoons had got their horses on board a portion of
the fleet was already out of sight.</p>

<p>"Was there ever such luck!" Malcolm exclaimed, after assisting
in getting the horses on board, a by no means easy task, as the
vessel was rolling heavily at her mooring. "The wind is rising
every moment, and blowing straight into the harbour; unless I
mistake not, there will be no sailing tonight."</p>

<p>This was soon evident to all. Signals were made from ship to
ship, fresh anchors were let down, and the topmast housed. By
midnight it was blowing a tremendous gale, which continued for
three days. Several of the transports dragged their anchors and
were washed ashore, and messages arrived from different parts of
the coast telling of the wreck of many of those which had sailed
before the storm set in.</p>

<p>The portion of the fleet which had sailed had indeed been
utterly dispersed by the gale. Many ships were lost, and the
rest, shattered and dismantled, arrived at intervals at the
various French ports. The blow was too heavy to be repaired. The
English fleet had again returned to the coast, and were on the
lookout to intercept the expedition, and as this was now reduced
to a little more than half of its original strength no surprise
was felt when the plan was abandoned altogether.</p>

<p>Marshal Saxe with a portion of the troops marched to join the
army in Flanders, and the Scotch Dragoons were ordered to return
to Paris for the present.</p>

<p>For a year Ronald remained with the regiment in Paris. He had
during that time been introduced by Colonel Hume to several
members of his mother's family. By some of these who had known
her before her marriage he was kindly received; but all told him
that it would be hopeless to make any efforts for the release of
his father as long as the Marquis de Recambours remained alive
and high in favour at court, and that any movement in that
direction would be likely to do harm rather than good. Some of
the others clearly intimated to him that they considered that the
countess had, by making a secret marriage and defying her
father's authority, forfeited all right to the assistance or
sympathy of her mother's family.</p>

<p>Twice Ronald travelled to Tours and sent messages to his
mother through Jeanne, and received answers from the countess.
She had, however, refused to meet him again on the terrace,
saying that in spite of the love she had for him, and her desire
to see him again, she was firmly resolved not to run the risk of
danger to him and the failure of all their hopes, by any rash
step.</p>

<p>At the end of the summer campaign in Flanders Marshal Saxe
returned to Paris, and Colonel Hume one day took Ronald and
introduced him to him, having previously interested the marshal
by relating his history to him. The marshal asked Ronald many
questions, and was much pleased with his frank manner and
bearing.</p>

<p>"You shall have any protection I can give you," the marshal
said. "No man has loved adventures more than I, nor had a fairer
share of them, and my sympathies are altogether with you;
besides, I remember your father well, and many a carouse have we
had together in Flanders. But I am a soldier, you know, and
though the king is glad enough to employ our swords in fighting
his enemies, we have but little influence at court. I promise
you, however, that after the first great victory I win I will ask
the release of your father as a personal favour from the king, on
the ground that he was an old comrade of mine. I can only hope,
for your sake, that the marquis, your grandfather, may have
departed this world before that takes place, for he is one of the
king's prime favourites, and even the request of a victorious
general would go for little as opposed to his influence the other
way. And now, if you like, I will give you a commission in
Colonel Hume's regiment. You have served for a year as a
volunteer now, and younger men than you have received
commissions."</p>

<p>Ronald thanked the marshal most heartily for his kind promise,
but said that at present he would rather remain as a volunteer,
because it gave him greater freedom of action.</p>

<p>"Perhaps you are right," the marshal said. "But at any rate
you had better abstain from attempting any steps such as Colonel
Hume tells me you once thought of for obtaining the release of
your father. Success will be all but impossible, and a failure
would destroy altogether any hopes you may have of obtaining his
release from the king."</p>

<p>It seemed that some of his mother's family with whom he had
communicated must have desired to gain the favour of the
favourite of the king by relating the circumstances to him, for a
short time after Ronald's interview with the marshal the marquis
came up to Colonel Hume when he was on duty in the king's
antechamber, and, in the presence of a number of courtiers, said
to him:</p>

<p>"So, Colonel Hume, I find that I have to thank you for
harbouring in your regiment an imposter, who claims to be my
grandson. I shall know, sir, how to repay the obligation."</p>

<p>"The gentleman in question is no imposter, marquis, as I have
taken the pains to inform myself. And I am not aware of any
reason why I should not admit the son of a Scottish gentleman
into my regiment, even though he happen to be a grandson of
yours. As to your threat, sir, as long as I do my duty to his
majesty I fear the displeasure of no man."</p>

<p>Two nights later, as Ronald was returning from dining with
Colonel Hume and some of his officers, he was suddenly attacked
in a narrow street by six men. Malcolm was with him, for Colonel
Hume had at once related to him the conversation he had had with
the marquis, and had warned him to take the greatest
precautions.</p>

<p>"He is perfectly capable of having you suddenly put out of his
way by a stab in the back, Ronald. And if there were anywhere for
you to go I should advise you to leave Paris at once; but nowhere
in France would you be safe from him, and it would upset all your
plans to return to Scotland at present. However, you cannot be
too careful."</p>

<p>Ronald had related what had passed to Malcolm, who determined
to watch more carefully than ever over his safety, and never left
his side when he was outside the barracks.</p>

<p>The instant the six men rushed out from a lane, at whose
entrance a lantern was dimly burning, Malcolm's sword was out,
and before the assailants had time to strike a blow he had run
the foremost through the body.</p>

<p>Ronald instantly recovered from his surprise and also drew. He
was now nearly eighteen, and although he had not yet gained his
full height he was a match for most men in strength, while his
constant exercise in the school of arms had strengthened the
muscle of his sword arm, until in strength as well as in skill he
could hold his own against the best swordsman in the regiment.
The men were for a moment checked by the fall of their leader;
but then seeing that they had opposed to them only one man, and
another whom they regarded as a lad, scarcely to be taken into
consideration, they rushed upon them. They were quickly
undeceived. Ronald parried the first blow aimed at him, and with
his riposte stretched his opponent on the pavement, and then
springing forward, after a few rapid thrusts and parries ran the
next through the shoulder almost at the same moment that Malcolm
stretched another opponent on the ground.</p>

<p>Terrified at the downfall of three of their number, while a
fourth leaned against a door post disabled, the two remaining
ruffians took to their heels and fled at the top of their speed,
the whole affair having lasted scarce a minute.</p>

<p>"Tell your employer," Ronald said to the wounded man, "that I
am not to be disposed of so easily as he imagined. I should be
only giving you what you deserve if I were to pass my sword
through your body; but I disdain to kill such pitiful assassins
except in self defence."</p>

<p>The next morning Ronald communicated to Colonel Hume what had
happened.</p>

<p>"It's just as well, my young friend, that you are going to
leave Paris. I received orders half an hour ago for the regiment
to march to the frontier at once. That is the marquis's doing, no
doubt. He thought to get rid of you last night and to punish me
this morning; but he has failed both ways. You have defeated his
cutthroats; I shall be heartily glad to be at the front again,
for I am sick of this idle life in Paris."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_VIII_Hidden_Foes_"></a>CHAPTER VIII: Hidden Foes.</h1>

<p>"I am heartily glad to be out of Paris," Ronald said to
Malcolm on their first halt after leaving the capital. "It is not
pleasant to regard every man one meets after dark as a possible
enemy, and although I escaped scot free from the gang who
attacked us the other night, one cannot always expect such good
fortune as that. It was a constant weight on one's mind, and I
feel like a new man now that we are beyond the city walls."</p>

<p>"Nevertheless, Ronald, we must not omit any precautions. Your
enemy has a long purse, and can reach right across France. That
last affair is proof of his bitterness against you, and it would
be rash indeed were we to act as if, having made one attempt and
failed, he would abandon his plans altogether. He is clearly a
man who nourishes a grudge for years, and his first failure is
only likely to add to his vindictive feeling. I do not say that
your danger is as great as it was in Paris, but that is simply
because the opportunities of attacking you are fewer. I should
advise you to be as careful as before, and to be on your guard
against ambushes and surprises."</p>

<p>"Well, it may be so, Malcolm, and of course I will be careful;
but till I have proof to the contrary I shall prefer to think
that the marquis will trust to my being knocked on the head
during the war, and will make no further move against me until
the regiment returns to Paris."</p>

<p>"Think what you like, lad," Malcolm said, "so that you are
cautious and guarded. I shall sleep with one eye open, I can tell
you, till we are fairly beyond the frontier."</p>

<p>Two days later the regiment encamped outside the town of St.
Quentin. They were usually quartered on the inhabitants; but the
town was already filled with troops, and as the weather was fine
Colonel Hume ordered his men to bivouac a short distance outside
the walls. Ronald was seeing that his troop got their breakfast
next morning, when a sergeant came up with two men with a
horse.</p>

<p>"This is Monsieur Leslie," he said to them. "These men were
asking for you, sir."</p>

<p>"What do you want with me?" Ronald said surprised.</p>

<p>"We heard, sir," one of the peasants said, "that you wanted to
buy a horse. We have a fine animal here, and cheap."</p>

<p>"But I do not want to buy one," Ronald replied. "I am very
well supplied with horses. What made you think I wanted one?"</p>

<p>"We asked one of the officers, sir, if anyone in the regiment
would be likely to buy, and he said that Monsieur Leslie wanted
one, he believed."</p>

<p>"No," Ronald said decidedly. "Whoever told you was mistaken. I
have my full complement, and though your horse looks a nice
animal I could not take him if you offered him to me for nothing.
I don't think you will get anyone to buy him in the regiment. I
believe that every officer has his full complement of
chargers."</p>

<p>In the evening Ronald happened to mention to Malcolm the offer
he had had in the morning.</p>

<p>"It was a nice looking beast," he said, "and I had half a mind
to ask them what they would take to exchange him with my roan,
but I did not want to dip further into my purse."</p>

<p>"I wish I had been beside you at the time," Malcolm said
earnestly; "those two fellows wouldn't have gone out of the camp
so easily."</p>

<p>"Why, what do you mean, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"Mean!" Malcolm repeated in a vexed tone. "This is what comes
of your being watchful and cautious, Ronald. Why, the matter is
clear enough. The marquis has set men on your track, but of
course they could do nothing until some of them knew you by
sight, so two of them are sent into camp with this cock and bull
story about a horse, and they come and have a good look at you
and go quietly off. It is too provoking. Had I been there I would
have given them in charge of a file of men at once. Then we would
have asked every officer in the regiment if he had sent them to
you, and when we found, as we certainly should have found, that
none of them had done so, we should have marched the men off to
Colonel Hume, and I am sure, when he heard the circumstances of
the case, they would have been lashed up and flogged till he had
got the truth of the matter out of them. My great hope has been
that they could not very well attempt your life, because none of
the men who might be engaged on the job would be likely to know
your face, and they would therefore have no means of singling you
out for attack; and now two of the ruffians will be able to
follow you and watch their opportunity."</p>

<p>"Oh, nonsense, Malcolm, you are too suspicious altogether! I
have no doubt the affair was just as they stated it to be. What
was more natural?"</p>

<p>"Well, Ronald, you will meet all the other officers at supper
in half an hour. Just ask if any of them sent two men wanting to
sell a horse to you this morning; if any of them say that they
did so, I will acknowledge I am wrong.</p>

<p>Accordingly Ronald, at supper, put the question, but none of
the officers admitted they knew anything about the matter.</p>

<p>"You have two very good horses, Leslie; why should anyone
suppose that you wanted another?" the colonel asked.</p>

<p>"I don't know," Ronald said. "I only know that two men did
come up with a horse to me this morning, and said that one of the
officers had told them that I wanted to buy one."</p>

<p>"It must have been one of the men," the colonel said
carelessly, "though I don't know why anyone should suppose that
you wanted another charger. Still, someone, knowing that you are
the last joined officer, might think you had need for a second
horse."</p>

<p>The subject dropped, and Malcolm shook his head ominously when
Ronald acknowledged to him that his suspicions were so far right
that none of the officers had sent the men to him. The next day,
as the regiment was passing through a thick wood, and Ronald was
riding with Captain Campbell behind his troop, which happened to
be in the rear in the regiment, two shots were fired from among
the trees. The first struck Ronald's horse in the neck, causing
him to swerve sharply round, a movement which saved his rider's
life, for the second shot, which was fired almost instantly after
the first, grazed his body and passed between him and Captain
Campbell.</p>

<p>"Are you hit, Leslie?" the latter exclaimed, for the sudden
movement of his horse had almost unseated Ronald.</p>

<p>"Nothing serious, I think. The bullet has cut my coat and
grazed my skin, I think, but nothing more."</p>

<p>The captain shouted orders to his men, and with a score of
troopers dashed into the wood. The trees grew thickly and there
was a dense undergrowth, and they had difficulty in making their
way through them. For half an hour they continued their search
without success, and then rejoined the regiment on its march.</p>

<p>"This is a curious affair," Colonel Hume said when Captain
Campbell reported, at the next halt, that an attempt at
assassination had taken place.</p>

<p>"It looks like a premeditated attempt upon one or other of
you. You haven't been getting into any scrape, have you?" he
asked with a smile; "kissing some peasant's wife or offering to
run away with his daughter? But seriously this is a strange
affair. Why should two men lie in wait for the regiment and fire
at two of its officers? The men have been behaving well, as far
as I have heard, on the line of march, and nothing has occurred
which could explain such an outrage as this."</p>

<p>"It may be fancy on my part, colonel," Ronald said, "but I
cannot help thinking that it is a sequence of that affair I told
you about in Paris, just before we started. The first shot struck
my horse and the second would certainly have killed me had it not
been for the horse's sudden swerve, therefore it looks as if the
shots were aimed at me. I have some reason, too, for supposing
that I have been followed. If you remember my question last night
at supper about the men who wanted to sell me a horse. Malcolm
Anderson is convinced that the whole thing was only a ruse to
enable them to become acquainted with my face. They wanted to be
able to recognize me, and so got up this story in order to have
me pointed out to them, and to have a talk with me. None of the
officers did send them to me, as they said, and they could hardly
have hit upon a better excuse for speaking to me."</p>

<p>"It certainly looks like it," Colonel Hume said gravely. "I
would give a good deal if we had caught those two men in the
wood. If we had I would have given them the choice of being hung
at once or telling me what was their motive in firing at you and
who paid them to do it. This is monstrous. If we could get but a
shadow of proof against your enemies I would lay a formal
complaint before the king. Marquis or no marquis, I am not going
to have my officers assassinated with impunity. However, till we
have something definite to go upon, we can do nothing, and until
then, Leslie, you had best keep your suspicion to yourself. It
were best to say nothing of what you think; in this country it is
dangerous even to whisper against a king's favourite. Let it be
supposed that this attack in the woods was only the work of some
malicious scoundrels who must have fired out of pure hatred of
the king's troops."</p>

<p>Captain Campbell and Ronald quite agreed with the view taken
by the colonel, and answered all questions as to the affair, that
they had not the least idea who were the men who fired on them,
and that no one obtained as much as a glimpse of them.</p>

<p>With most of the officers of the regiment, indeed with all
except one, Ronald was on excellent terms. The exception was a
lieutenant named Crawford; he was first on the list of his
company, and had, indeed, been twice passed over in consequence
of his quarrelsome and domineering disposition. He was a man of
seven or eight and twenty; he stood about the same height as
Ronald and was of much the same figure, indeed the general
resemblance between them had often been remarked.</p>

<p>His dislike to Ronald had arisen from the fact that previous
to the latter joining the regiment Crawford had been considered
the best swordsman among the officers, and Ronald's superiority,
which had been proved over and over again in the fencing room,
had annoyed him greatly. Knowing that he would have no chance
whatever with Ronald in a duel, he had carefully abstained from
open war, showing his dislike only by sneering remarks and
sarcastic comments which frequently tried Ronald's patience to
the utmost, and more than once called down a sharp rebuke from
Colonel Hume or one or other of the majors. He did not lose the
opportunity afforded by the shots fired in the wood, and was
continually suggesting all sorts of motives which might have
inspired the would be assassins.</p>

<p>Ronald, who was the reverse of quarrelsome by disposition,
laughed good temperedly at the various suggestions; but one or
two of the senior officers remonstrated sharply with Crawford as
to the extent to which he carried his gibes.</p>

<p>"You are presuming too much on Leslie's good nature,
Crawford," Captain Campbell said one day. "If he were not one of
the best tempered young fellows going he would resent your
constant attacks upon him; and you know well that, good swordsman
as you are, you would have no chances whatever if he did so."</p>

<p>"I am quite capable of managing my own affairs," Crawford said
sullenly, "and I do not want any advice from you or any other
man."</p>

<p>"I am speaking to you as the captain of Leslie's troop,"
Captain Campbell said sharply, "and I do not mean to quarrel with
you. You have had more quarrels than enough in the regiment
already, and you know Colonel Hume said on the last occasion that
your next quarrel should be your last in the regiment. I tell you
frankly, that if you continue your course of annoyance to young
Leslie I shall report the matter to the colonel. I have noticed
that you have the good sense to abstain from your remarks when he
is present."</p>

<p>Three days later the regiment joined the army before
Namur.</p>

<p>That evening, having drunk more deeply than usual, Lieutenant
Crawford, after the colonel had retired from the circle round the
fire and to his tent, recommenced his provocation to Ronald, and
pushed matters so far that the latter felt that he could no
longer treat it as a jest.</p>

<p>"Mr. Crawford," he said, "I warn you that you are pushing your
remarks too far. On many previous occasions you have chosen to
make observations which I could, if I had chosen, have resented
as insulting. I did not choose, for I hate brawling, and consider
that for me, who have but lately joined the regiment, to be
engaged in a quarrel with an officer senior to myself would be in
the highest degree unbecoming; but I am sure that my fellow
officers will bear me out in saying that I have shown fully as
much patience as is becoming. I, therefore, have to tell you that
I will no longer be your butt, and that I shall treat any further
remark of the nature of those you have just made as a deliberate
insult, and shall take measures accordingly."</p>

<p>A murmur of approval rose among the officers sitting round,
and those sitting near Crawford endeavoured to quiet him. The
wine which he had taken had, however, excited his quarrelsome
instinct too far for either counsel or prudence to prevail.</p>

<p>"I shall say what I choose," he said, rising to his feet. "I
am not going to be dictated to by anyone, much less a boy who has
just joined the regiment, and who calls himself Leslie, though no
one knows whether he has any right to the name."</p>

<p>"Very well, sir," Leslie said in a quiet tone, which was,
however, heard distinctly throughout the circle, for at this last
outburst on the part of Crawford a dead silence had fallen on the
circle, for only one termination could follow such an insult.
"Captain Campbell will, I hope, act for me?"</p>

<p>"Certainly," Captain Campbell said in a loud voice; "and will
call upon any friend Lieutenant Crawford may name and make
arrangements to settle this matter in the morning."</p>

<p>"Macleod, will you act for me?" Crawford said to a lieutenant
sitting next to him.</p>

<p>"I will act," the young officer said coldly, "as your second
in the matter; but all here will understand that I do solely
because it is necessary that some one should do so, and that I
disapprove absolutely and wholly of your conduct."</p>

<p>"Well, make what arrangements you like," Crawford said with an
oath, and rising he left the circle and walked away.</p>

<p>When he had left there was an immediate discussion. Several of
the officers were of opinion that the duel should not be allowed
to proceed, but that Crawford's conduct should be reported to the
colonel.</p>

<p>"I am entirely in your hands, gentlemen," Ronald said. "I have
no desire whatever to fight. This affair has been forced upon me,
and I have no alternative but to take it up. I am not boasting
when I say that I am a far better swordsman than he, and I have
no need to shrink from meeting him; but I have certainly no
desire whatever to take his life. He has drunk more than he ought
to do, and if this matter can be arranged, and he can be
persuaded in the morning to express his regret for what he has
said, I shall be very glad to accept his apology. If it can be
settled in this way without either fighting or reporting his
conduct to the colonel, which would probably result in his having
to leave the regiment, I should be truly glad -- What is that?"
he broke off, as a loud cry rang through the air.</p>

<p>The whole party sprang to their feet, and snatching up their
swords ran in the direction from which the cry had come. The
tents were at some little distance, and just as they reached them
they saw a man lying on the ground.</p>

<p>"Good heavens, it is Crawford!" Captain Campbell said,
stooping over him. "See, he has been stabbed in the back. It is
all over with him. Who can have done it?"</p>

<p>He questioned several of the soldiers, who had now gathered
round, attracted like the officers by the cry. None of them had
seen the act or had noticed anyone running away; but in so large
a camp there were so many people about that an assassin could
well have walked quietly away without attracting any
attention.</p>

<p>The colonel was speedily on the spot, and instituted a rigid
inquiry, but entirely without success. The attack had evidently
been sudden and entirely unsuspected, for Crawford had not drawn
his sword.</p>

<p>"It is singular," he said, as with the officers he walked
slowly back to the fire. "Crawford was not a popular man, but I
cannot guess at any reason for this murder. Strange that this
should be the second attack made on my officers since we left
Paris."</p>

<p>Captain Campbell now related what had taken place after he had
left the circle.</p>

<p>"The matter should have been reported to me at once," he said;
"although, as it has turned out, it would have made no
difference. Perhaps, after all, it is best as it is, for a duel
between two officers of the regiment would have done us no good,
and the man was no credit to the regiment. But it is a very
serious matter that we should be dogged by assassins. Leslie,
come up with me to my tent. I am not going to blame you, lad," he
said when they were together, "for you could not have acted
otherwise than you have done. Indeed, I have myself noticed
several times that Crawford's bearing towards you was the reverse
of courteous. Have you any idea as to how he came by his
death?"</p>

<p>"I, sir!" Ronald said in surprise. "No, I know no more than
the others."</p>

<p>"It strikes me, Leslie, that this is only the sequel of that
attack in the wood, and that your enemies have unwittingly done
you a service. Crawford was very much your height and build, and
might easily have been mistaken for you in the dark. I fancy that
blow was meant for you."</p>

<p>"It is possible, sir," Ronald said after a pause. "I had not
thought of it; but the likeness between him and myself has been
frequently noticed. It is quite possible that that blow was meant
for me."</p>

<p>"I have very little doubt of it, my lad. If any of these men
were hanging about and saw you as they believed coming away from
the circle alone, they may well have taken the opportunity. Let
it be a lesson to you to be careful henceforth. It is unlikely
that the attempt will be repeated at present. The men who did it
will think that they have earned their money, and by this time
are probably on the way to Paris to carry the news and claim
their reward. So that, for a time at least, it is not probable
that there will be any repetition of the attempt. After that you
will have to be on your guard night and day.</p>

<p>"I wish to heaven we could obtain some clue that would enable
me to take steps in the matter; but at present we have nothing
but our suspicions, and I cannot go to the king and say three
attempts have been made on the life of one of my officers, and
that I suspect his grandfather, the Marquis de Recambours, has
been the author of them."</p>

<p>When Malcolm heard the events of the evening his opinion was
exactly the same as that of the colonel, and he expressed himself
as convinced that Crawford had fallen by a blow intended for
Ronald. He agreed that for a while there was no fear of a renewal
of the attempt.</p>

<p>"The fellows will take the news straight to Paris that you
have been put out of the way, and some time will elapse before
the employers know that a mistake has been made. Then, as likely
as not, they will decide to wait until the campaign is over."</p>

<p>The camp before Namur was a large and brilliant one. The king
and dauphin had already arrived with the army. All the household
troops were there, and a large contingent of the nobles of the
court. The English army was known to be approaching, and was
expected to fight a battle to relieve Namur, which the French
were besieging vigorously. The French confidently hoped that in
the approaching battle they would wipe our the reverse which had
befallen them at Dettingen.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_IX_Fontenoy_"></a>CHAPTER IX:
Fontenoy.</h1>

<p>A fortnight after the Scottish Dragoons joined the army the
king was present at an inspection of their regiment. As the
brilliant cortege passed along the line Ronald saw among the
gaily dressed throng of officers riding behind the king and
Marshal Saxe the Marquis de Recambours and the Duke de
Chateaurouge side by side. Ronald with two other gentlemen
volunteers were in their places in the rear of the regiment. It
was drawn up in double line, and as the royal party rode along
for the second time, Ronald saw that the two noblemen were
looking scrutinizingly through the line of troopers at himself
and his two companions.</p>

<p>That evening Colonel Hume on his return from a visit to
Marshal Saxe told Ronald that the general had inquired after him,
and had sent him word that if he won the battle he would not
forget the promise he had made him. He had requested Colonel Hume
to place Ronald at his disposal on the day of the battle.</p>

<p>"'I shall want active officers to carry my messages,' he said,
'and your young friend may have a greater opportunity of
distinguishing himself than he would with the regiment. I should
in that case find it all the easier to bring his business before
the king.'</p>

<p>"The marshal is terribly ill," Colonel Hume said as he
reported the conversation to Ronald, "so ill that he can only
occasionally sit on his horse. Nothing but his indomitable
courage sustains him. He is drawn about in a light carriage made
of basketwork, and this serves him also for his bed."</p>

<p>On the 7th of May the enemy were known to be close at hand,
and the French selected the position on which they would fight.
The village of Fontenoy had already been occupied by a strong
body of troops under Marshal Noailles, and the rest of the army
now moved forward to the posts allotted to them. The English army
were close at hand, and it was certain that the battle would be
fought on the morrow. In the evening the king held a grand
reception at which all the officers of rank were present. When
Colonel Hume returned to his camp his officers were still sitting
round the fire.</p>

<p>"Have you any news for us, sir?"</p>

<p>"No; I believe everything stands as was arranged. The king is
in the highest spirits, though I must say his majesty did not
choose reminiscences of a nature to encourage those who heard
him. He remarked, for instance, that since the days of St. Louis
the French had never gained a decisive success over the English,
and a few minutes later he observed that the last time a king of
France with his son had fought at the head of the French army was
at the battle of Poictiers."</p>

<p>There was a general laugh.</p>

<p>"Certainly the king was not happy with his reminiscences,"
Major Munro remarked; "but I think this time the tables are going
to be turned. In the first place we considerably outnumbered the
enemy, even after leaving 15,000 men to continue the siege. In
the second place, the position we have chosen is almost
impregnable. The Scheldt covers our right, with the fortified
bridge securing our communication, and the village of Antoin
resting on the river. Along our front from Antoin to Fontenoy is
a narrow and difficult valley. Our left is covered by the wood of
Barre, where a strong redoubt has been constructed; and the whole
of the position is fortified with breastworks and abattis as far
as Fontenoy. Between that village and Barre the natural
difficulties are so great that field works are unnecessary. I
cannot believe myself that they will attack us in such a
position, especially as nearly half their army are Dutch, who
will count for little. The English are the only troops which we
shall find formidable."</p>

<p>Before daybreak the camp was astir, and the troops took the
positions assigned to them. Even now it was hardly believed that
an attack would be made by the enemy so long as the French
remained in their all but impregnable position; but presently the
columns of the enemy were seen advancing. Ronald had ridden up to
the litter on which Marshal Saxe was placed, and after saluting,
had taken up his position with a number of other officers, in
readiness to carry orders to different parts of the field.</p>

<p>At a short distance from the marshal the King of France with
the dauphin and the brilliant cortege of nobles had taken up his
post. From the position in which the marshal had caused himself
to be placed a complete view of the enemy's approaching ranks was
obtained. It could soon be seen that the Dutch troops, who on the
English right were advancing to the attack, were moving against
the villages of Antoin and Fontenoy. A strong force, headed, as
was known afterwards, by General Ingoldsby, moved towards the
wood of Barre; while a solid column of English and Hanoverians,
10,000 strong, marched forward to the attack across the broken
ground between Fontenoy and the wood of Barre.</p>

<p>It was as yet but five o'clock in the morning when the cannon
broke out into a roar on both sides. The Dutch, who were
commanded by the Prince of Waldeck, soon hesitated, and in a
short time fell back out of range of fire. On the English right
General Ingoldsby penetrated some distance into the wood of
Barre, and then fell back again as the Dutch had done. In an hour
after the fighting had commenced the right and left of the allied
army had ceased their attack. There remained only the centre, but
this was advancing.</p>

<p>Under the command of the Duke of Cumberland the column crossed
the ravine in front of Fontenoy. The ground was so broken that
the troops were unable to deploy, but moved forward in a solid
mass with a front of only forty men.</p>

<p>The French batteries from the right and left mowed them down
in lines, but as steadily as if on parade the places were filled
up, and unshaken and calm the great column moved forward. The
cannon which they dragged along by hand opened against Fontenoy
and the redoubts, and as, in spite of the hail of fire, they
pressed steadily on, the French gunners were obliged to abandon
their cannon and fly.</p>

<p>The regiment of French guards, officered almost entirely by
the highest nobles, met the English guards, who composed the
front lines of the column. A tremendous volley flashed along the
English line, shattering the ranks of the French guard. There was
a moment's fierce fighting, and then the English column swept
from before it the remains of the French guard, and cleared the
ravine which defended Fontenoy.</p>

<p>Ronald felt his heart beat with excitement and a feeling of
pride and admiration as he saw the English advancing unmoved
through the storm of fire. They advanced in the most perfect
order. The sergeants calmly raised or depressed the soldiers'
muskets to direct the fire; each vacant place was filled quietly
and regularly without hesitation or hurry; and exclamations of
surprise and admiration broke even from the French officers.</p>

<p>Regiment after regiment was brought up and hurled against the
head of the column, but with no more effect than waves against a
rock, each being dashed aside shattered and broken by the steady
volleys and regular lines of bayonets. Ronald and other officers
were sent off to bring up the cavalry, but in vain did these
strive to break the serried column. One regiment after another
charged down upon it, but the English, retaining their fire until
they were within a few yards of their muzzles, received them with
such tremendous volleys that they recoiled in disorder.</p>

<p>The French regiment of Vaisseaux next advanced to the attack,
and fought with greater gallantry than any which had preceded it;
but at last, when almost annihilated, its survivors fell back.
And now it seemed as if this 10,000 men were to be victorious
over the whole French army. Marshal Saxe begged the king to
retire with the dauphin across the bridge of Calonne while he did
what he could to retrieve the battle, but the king refused to
leave the field. There was a hurried council held round Louis,
and it was agreed to make a great effort by calling up the whole
of the troops between Fontenoy and Antoin, as the positions they
held were no longer threatened by the Dutch.</p>

<p>Had the latter now advanced nothing could have saved the
French army from utter defeat; but they remained immovable at a
distance from the field of battle. The English now won the crown
of the position, had cut through the French centre, and were
moving forward towards the bridge of Calonne, when the whole of
the French artillery, which had, by the advice of the Duke of
Richelieu, been brought up, opened fire on the English column. At
the same moment the French regiments from Antoin fell upon it;
while Marshal Saxe, who had, when the danger became imminent,
mounted his horse, himself brought up the Irish Brigade, who,
with a wild yell of hatred, flung itself furiously upon the flank
of the English.</p>

<p>Attacked thus on all sides, mown down by a heavy fire of
artillery, unsupported amid an army of foes, the column could do
no more. Ten thousand men could not withstand fifty thousand.
Their ranks were twice broken by the Irish, but twice their
officers rallied them; until at last, when it became evident that
no more could be done, the column fell slowly back in an order as
perfect and regular as that in which it had advanced.</p>

<p>French historians have done ample justice to the extraordinary
valour shown by the English troops on this occasion, a valour
never surpassed in the long annals of the British army. Had they
received the slightest assistance from their cowardly allies the
victory must have been theirs. As it was, although unsuccessful,
the glory and honour of the day rested with them, rather than
with the victorious army of France. More than half the column had
fallen in the desperate engagement, but the loss of the victors
was even greater, and comprised many belonging to the noblest
families of France.</p>

<p>Ronald had won the warm approval of Marshal Saxe for the
manner in which he carried his orders across ground swept by a
heavy fire, and brought up the regiments to within close quarters
of the English; and after the battle was over Marshal Saxe
presented to the king several of his staff who had most
distinguished themselves, and calling up Ronald, who was standing
near, for his horse had been shot under him as he rode by the
side of the marshal with the Irish Brigade to the attack, the
marshal said:</p>

<p>"Allow me to present to your majesty Ronald Leslie, a young
Scottish gentleman of good family, who is a volunteer in the
Scottish Dragoons, and has rendered great service today by the
manner in which he has borne my orders through the thickest of
the fire."</p>

<p>"I will bear you in mind, young gentleman," the king said
graciously, "and I charge the marshal to bring your name before
me on a future day."</p>

<p>His duty as aide de camp over, Ronald rejoined his regiment.
They had lost nearly a third of their number in their charges
upon the English column. Major Munro had been killed, the colonel
severely wounded, and a number of officers had fallen. Ronald
went about among the men assisting to bind up wounds, and
supplying those who needed it with wine and other refreshments.
Presently he was joined by Malcolm.</p>

<p>"Thank God you are safe, Ronald. I tell you, you have given me
many a fright today as I watched you galloping along through the
line of the English fire."</p>

<p>"Where were you, Malcolm? I did not see you."</p>

<p>"I had nothing to do," Malcolm said, "and I climbed a tree not
fifty yards from the marshal's litter, and keeping the trunk in
front of me to protect me from a stray bullet I had a good view
of the whole proceedings. At one time I was on the point of
slipping down and making a bolt for it, for I thought it was all
over with us. How that column did fight! I have been in many a
battle, but I never saw anything like it, it was grand; and if it
hadn't been for the Irish Brigade, I think that they would have
beaten the whole French army. But if you go into a battle again I
sha'n't come to see you. I have done my share of fighting, and
can take hard knocks as well as another; but I would not go
through the anxiety I have suffered today about you on any
condition. However, this has been a great day for you."</p>

<p>"You mean about the marshal presenting me to the king? Yes,
that ought to help us."</p>

<p>"No, I didn't mean that, for I had not heard of it. I mean
about that old rascal your grandfather, the Marquis de
Recambours."</p>

<p>"What about him? I have not heard."</p>

<p>"No!" Malcolm exclaimed; "then I have good news for you. A
ball from one of the English field pieces struck him full in the
chest, and of course slew him instantly. He was not thirty yards
from the tree when I saw him knocked over. He is quite dead, I
can assure you, for when the others moved off I took the trouble
to clamber down to assure myself. So now the greatest obstacle to
the release of your father and mother is out of the way."</p>

<p>"Thank God for that!" Ronald said. "I have no reason for
feeling one spark of regret at what has befallen him. He was the
cruel persecutor of my parents, and did his best to get me
removed. There is but one obstacle now to obtaining my father's
release, and as he is neither a relation nor an old man I shall
be able to deal with him myself"</p>

<p>"Yes, but you must be careful, Ronald; remember the decree
against duelling. We must not make a false step now, when fortune
is at last favouring us. There will be no more fighting, I fancy.
The English will certainly not attack us again, and Tournay must
fall, and I don't think that on our part there will be any desire
whatever to go out of our way to seek another engagement with
them. The king is sure to go back to Paris at once, where he will
be received with enthusiasm. Marshal Saxe will probably follow as
soon as Tournay has fallen. I should advise you, therefore, to
get leave from the colonel to be absent from the regiment for a
time, and we will make our way down to Tours and let your mother
know the marquis is dead, and get her to write a memorial to the
king requesting permission to leave the convent, and then when
the marshall arrives in Paris we will get him to present it."</p>

<p>Ronald agreed to Malcolm's proposal, and the next morning,
having obtained leave of absence from the colonel, he and Malcolm
mounted and rode for Tours.</p>

<p>The message was duly conveyed to the countess by Jeanne,
together with Ronald's earnest request that his mother would
again meet him. She sent back by Jeanne the memorial he had asked
her to write to the king, begging that she might be allowed to
leave the convent; but she refused to agree to his wishes to meet
her, bidding Jeanne say that now it seemed there was really a
hope of her release shortly, she would less than ever risk any
step which if discovered might prejudice their plans.</p>

<p>Although disappointed, Ronald could not deny that her decision
was a wise one, and therefore contented himself by sending word
that he had obtained one very powerful friend, and that he hoped
that she would ere long receive good tidings. After a short stay
at Tours, Ronald and Malcolm returned to Paris, where a series of
brilliant fetes in honour of the victory of Fontenoy were in
preparation. Tournay had surrendered a few days after the battle,
the governor of that town having accepted a heavy bribe to open
the gates, for the place could have resisted for months, and the
allied army were ready to recommence hostilities in order to
relieve it.</p>

<p>After its surrender they fell back and resumed a defensive
attitude. The king therefore returned at once to Paris, and
Marshal Saxe, handing over the command of the army to Marshal de
Noailles, followed him by easy stages. Delighted above all things
at a success gained over the English, who had for centuries been
victorious in every battle in which England and France had met as
enemies, the citizens of Paris organized a succession of
brilliant fetes, which were responded to by entertainments of all
kinds at Versailles. The Scottish Dragoons were still at the
front; but Colonel Hume had been brought to Paris, as it would be
some time ere he would be able again to take the command of the
regiment. Ronald called at the house where the colonel lodged,
upon the day after his return from Tours, and found that he had
arrived upon the previous day. Ronald was at once shown up on
sending in his name. The colonel was lying on the couch when he
entered.</p>

<p>"How are you, colonel?"</p>

<p>"I am going on as well as possible, Ronald; they found the
ball and got it out the day before I left the regiment, and I
shall do well now. I have been carried on a litter all the way by
eight of our troopers, and the good fellows were as gentle with
me as if I had been a child, and I scarce felt a jar the whole
distance. What I have got to do now is to lie quiet, and the
doctor promises me that in six weeks' time I shall be fit to
mount a horse again. Marshal Saxe sent yesterday evening to
inquire after me, and I will send you to him to thank him for so
sending, and to inquire on my part how he himself is going on. My
message will be a good excuse for your presenting yourself."</p>

<p>Ronald found the antechamber of the marshal crowded with
nobles and officers who had come to pay their respects to the
victorious general, who was, next to the king himself, at that
moment the most popular man in France. Hitherto, as a Protestant
and a foreigner, Maurice of Saxony had been regarded by many with
jealousy and dislike; but the victory which he had won for the
French arms had for the first time obliterated every feeling save
admiration and gratitude.</p>

<p>Presently the marshal came out from the inner room with the
dauphin, who had called on the part of the king to inquire after
his health. He was now able to walk, the excitement of the battle
and the satisfaction of the victory having enabled him partially
to shake off the disease which afflicted him. After the dauphin
had left, the marshal made the tour of the apartment, exchanging
a few words with all present.</p>

<p>"Ah! you are there, my young Leslie," he said familiarly when
he came to Ronald. "Where have you been? I have not seen you
since the day when you galloped about with my messages through
the English fire as if you had a charmed life."</p>

<p>"Colonel Hume gave me leave, sir, to travel on private
business. I am now the bearer of a message from him, thanking you
for the kind inquiries as to his wound; he bids me say that he
trusts that your own health is rapidly recovering."</p>

<p>"As you see, Leslie, Fontenoy has done wonders for me as well
as for France; but wait here, I will speak with you again."</p>

<p>In half an hour most of the callers took their departure, then
the marshal called Ronald into an inner room.</p>

<p>"Tomorrow," he said, "I am going to pay my respects to the
king at Versailles. I will take you with me. Have you your
mother's memorial? That is right. As her father was killed at
Fontenoy there will, I hope, be the less difficulty over the
matter; but we must not be too sanguine, for there will be a host
of hungry competitors for the estates of the marquis, and all
these will unite against you. However, I do not think the king
will be able to refuse my first request, and when your mother is
out we must put our heads together and see about getting your
father's release."</p>

<p>Ronald expressed his deep gratitude at the marshal's
kindness.</p>

<p>"Say nothing about it, my lad. Fortunately I want nothing for
myself, and it is no use being a victorious general if one cannot
utilize it in some way; so I am quite glad to have something to
ask the king."</p>

<p>The next day Ronald presented himself at the hotel of Marshal
Saxe and rode by the side of his carriage out to Versailles. The
king, surrounded by a brilliant train of courtiers, received the
marshal with the greatest warmth, and after talking to him for
some time retired with him into his private closet. A few minutes
later one of the royal pages came out into the audience chamber
and said in a loud voice that the king desired the presence of
Monsieur Ronald Leslie.</p>

<p>Greatly embarrassed at finding himself the centre of
observation not unmingled with envy at the summons, Ronald
followed the page into the presence of the king, who was alone
with Marshal Saxe. Louis, who was in high good humour, gave
Ronald his hand to kiss, saying:</p>

<p>"I told the marshal to recall your name to me, and he has done
so now. He says that you have a boon to ask of me."</p>

<p>"Yes, sire," the marshal said; "and please consider graciously
that it is I who ask it as well as he. Your majesty has always
been gracious to me, and if you think me deserving of any mark of
your favour after this success which your majesty and I have
gained together, I would now crave that you grant it."</p>

<p>"It is granted before you name it, marshal," the king said. "I
give you my royal word that whatever be your boon, provided that
it be within the bounds of possibility, it is yours."</p>

<p>"Then, sire, I ask that an old comrade and fellow soldier of
mine, who fought bravely for your majesty, but who fell under
your majesty's displeasure many years ago on account of a
marriage which he made contrary to your pleasure, may be
released. He has now been over sixteen years in prison, and has
therefore paid dearly for thwarting your will, and his wife has
all this time been confined in a convent. They are the father and
mother of this brave lad -- Colonel Leslie, who commanded your
majesty's regiment of Scotch Dragoons, and his wife, the Countess
Amelie of Recambours. I ask your majesty, as my boon, that you
will order this officer to be released and the lady to be allowed
to leave the convent."</p>

<p>"Peste, marshal!" the king said good temperedly; "your request
is one of which will get me into hot water with a score of
people. From the day the marquis was killed at Fontenoy I have
heard nothing but questions about his estates, and I believe that
no small portion of them have been already promised."</p>

<p>"I say nothing about the estates," the marshal replied; "as to
that, your majesty's sense of justice is too well known for it to
be necessary for me to say a single word. The countess has
estates of her own, which she inherited from her mother, but even
as to these I say nothing. It is her liberty and that of her
husband which I and this brave lad ask of your majesty."</p>

<p>"It is granted, marshal, and had your boon been a great one
instead of a small one I would have granted it as freely;" and
the king again held out his hand to Ronald, who bent on one knee
to kiss it, tears of joy flowing down his cheeks and preventing
the utterance of any audible thanks for the boon, which far
surpassed his expectations; for the marshal had said nothing as
to his intention of asking his father's freedom, which indeed he
only decided to do upon seeing in how favourable a disposition he
had found the king.</p>

<p>"You see, marshal," Louis went on, "marriages like this must
be sternly discouraged, or all order in our kingdom would be done
away with. Wilful girls and headstrong soldiers cannot be
permitted to arrange their affairs without reference to the plans
of their parents, and in this instance it happened that the
father's plans had received our approval. The great estates of
France cannot be handed over to the first comer, who may perhaps
be utterly unworthy of them. I do not say that in the present
case Colonel Leslie was in any way personally unworthy; but the
disposal of the hands of the great heiresses of France is in the
king's gift, and those who cross him are against his
authority."</p>

<p>The king touched a bell and bade the page who entered to order
his secretary to attend at once.</p>

<p>"Search the register of the state prisons," he said, "and tell
me where Colonel Leslie, who was arrested by our orders sixteen
years ago, is confined, and then make out an order to the
governor of his prison for his release; also draw up an order
upon the lady superior of --," and he paused.</p>

<p>"The convent of Our Lady at Tours," Ronald ventured to put
in.</p>

<p>"Oh! you have discovered that, eh?" the king said with a
smile; and then turned again to the secretary -- "bidding her
suffer the Countess Amelie de Recambours to leave the convent and
to proceed where she will."</p>

<p>The secretary bowed and retired. Ronald, seeing that his own
presence was no longer required, said a few words of deep
gratitude to the king and retired to the audience room, where he
remained until, ten minutes later, the door of the king's closet
opened, and the king and Marshal Saxe again appeared. The
audience lasted for another half hour, and then the marshal,
accompanied by many of the nobles, made his way down to his
carriage. Ronald again mounted, and as soon as the carriage had
left the great courtyard of the palace, rode up alongside and
poured out his gratitude to the marshal.</p>

<p>"It has been another Fontenoy," the marshal said smiling.
"Here are the two orders, the one for Tours, the other for the
governor of the royal castle at Blois. The king made light of it;
but I know his manner so well that I could see he would rather
that I had asked for a dukedom for you. It is not often that
kings are thwarted, and he regards your parents as being rebels
against his authority. However, he was bound by his promise, and
there are the papers. Now, only one word, Leslie. Do not indulge
in any hopes that you will see your father more than a shadow of
the stalwart soldier that he was sixteen years ago. There are few
men, indeed, whose constitution enable them to live through
sixteen years' confinement in a state prison. Therefore prepare
yourself to find him a mere wreck. I trust that freedom and your
mother's care may do much for him, but don't expect too much at
first. If you take my advice you will go first and fetch your
mother, in order that she may be at hand to receive your father
when he leaves the fortress. By the way, I thought it just as
well not to produce your mother's memorial, as it seemed that we
should be able to do without it, for it might have struck the
king to ask how you obtained it, and he would probably have
considered that your communication with your mother was a fresh
act of defiance against his authority."</p>

<p>Malcolm was wild with joy when Ronald returned with the
account of his interview with the king and its successful result,
and had his not been a seasoned head, the number of bumpers which
he drank that night in honour of Marshal Saxe would have rendered
him unfit for travel in the morning. Ronald had, after
acquainting him with the news, gone to Colonel Hume, whose
pleasure at hearing that his former colonel and comrade was to
regain his freedom was unbounded. Every preparation was made for
an early start.</p>

<p>"Be sure you look well to the priming of your pistols before
you put them in your holsters tomorrow," Malcolm said.</p>

<p>"Do you think it will be necessary?"</p>

<p>"I am sure of it, Ronald. News travels fast; and you may be
sure that by this time the fact that the king has granted an
order for the release of your father and mother is known to the
Duke of Chateaurouge. If he did not hear it from the king
himself, which he would be most likely to do, as Louis would
probably lose no time in explaining to him that he had only gone
against his wishes because under the circumstances it was
impossible for him to refuse the marshal's request, the secretary
who drew out the document would, no doubt, let the duke know of
it. There are no secrets at court."</p>

<p>"But now that the orders for release have been granted,"
Ronald said, "the duke can have no motive in preventing them
being delivered, for fresh ones could, of course, be
obtained."</p>

<p>"In the first place, Ronald, the duke will be so furious at
your success that he will stick at nothing to have his revenge;
in the second place, he and the others, for there are many
interested in preventing your mother from coming into her
father's possessions, will consider that the gain of time goes
for a good deal. You are the mover in the matter. Were you out of
the way, and the documents destroyed, the matter might rest as it
is for a long time. The marshal is busy from morning till night,
and would be long before he missed you, and would naturally
suppose that you had, after obtaining the release of your
parents, retired with them to some country retreat, or even left
the kingdom.</p>

<p>"This would give ample time for working upon Louis. Besides,
the king might never inquire whether the prisoners had been
released. Then the marshal might die or be sent away to the
frontier. Therefore, as you see, time is everything. I tell you,
Ronald, I consider the journey you are going to undertake
tomorrow an affair of greater danger than going into a pitched
battle. You will have to doubt everyone you meet on the road, the
people at the inns you stop at -- you may be attacked anywhere
and everywhere. As to our travelling by the direct road, I look
upon it as impossible. Our only chance is to throw them off the
scent, and as they know our destination that will be no easy
matter."</p>

<p>They were astir by daylight, and Malcolm soon brought the
horses round to the door.</p>

<p>"It's a comfort to know," he said, "that the horses have
passed the night in the barracks, and that therefore they have
not been tampered with. Look well to the buckles of your girths,
Ronald. See that everything is strong and in good order."</p>

<p>"That is not your own horse, Malcolm, is it?"</p>

<p>"No, it is one of the troopers'. It is one of the best in the
regiment, and I persuaded the man to change with me for a week.
No one is likely to notice the difference, as they are as nearly
as possible the same colour. Your horse is good enough for
anything; but if I could not keep up with you its speed would be
useless. Now, I think, we can keep together if we have to ride
for it.</p>

<p>"What have you got in that valise, Malcolm? One would think
that you were going upon a campaign."</p>

<p>"I have got four bottles of good wine, and bread and meat
enough to last us for two days. I do not mean, if I can help it,
to enter a shop or stop at an inn till we arrive at Tours. We can
make a shift to sleep for tonight in a wood. It would be safer a
thousand times than an inn, for I will bet fifty to one that if
we ventured to enter one we should find one or both of our horses
lame on starting again."</p>

<p>"Oh come, Malcolm, that's too much! The Duke of Chateaurouge
is not ubiquitous. He has not an army to scatter over all
France."</p>

<p>"No, he has not," Malcolm agreed; "but from what I know of him
I doubt not that he can lay his hands on a number of men who will
stick at nothing to carry out his orders and earn his money.
Paris swarms with discharged soldiers and ruffians of all kinds,
and with plenty of gold to set the machine in motion there is no
limit to the number of men who might be hired for any desperate
deed."</p>

<p>As they were talking they were making their way towards one of
the southern gates. They arrived there before it opened, and had
to wait a few minutes. Several other passengers on horseback and
foot were gathered there.</p>

<p>"I could bet a crown piece," Malcolm said, "that some one
among this crowd is on the watch for us, and that before another
half hour the Duke of Chateaurouge will know that we have
started."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_X_A_Perilous_Journey_"></a>CHAPTER X: A Perilous
Journey.</h1>

<p>A number of peasants with market carts were waiting outside
the gates, and for the first few miles of their ride the road was
dotted with people making their way to the city. As they rode,
Malcolm discussed the question of the best road to be taken.
Ronald himself was still in favour of pushing straight forward,
for he was not so convinced as his follower that a serious
attempt would be made to interrupt their journey. He pointed out
that the road, as far as Orleans at least, was one of the most
frequented in France, and that in that city even the most
reckless would hardly venture to assault them.</p>

<p>"I agree with you, Ronald, that the road offers less
opportunities for ambushes than most others, for the country is
flat and well cultivated; but after all a dozen men with muskets
could lie in ambush in a cornfield as well as a wood, and the
fact that people are going along the road counts for little one
way or the other, for not one in fifty would venture to interfere
if they saw a fray going on. But granting that so far as Orleans
the country is open and cultivated, beyond that it is for the
most part forest; but above all -- although they may regard it as
possible that we may be on our guard, and may travel by other
roads -- it is upon this direct line that they are sure to make
the most preparations for us. Beyond that it can only be chance
work. We may go by one road or by another. There may be one trap
set on each road; but once past that and we are safe."</p>

<p>After riding for upwards of an hour they came, at the turn of
the road, upon two carts. One had apparently broken down, and the
other had stopped that those with it might give assistance in
repairing it. One cart was turned across the road, and the other
filled the rest of the space.</p>

<p>"Stop!" Malcolm exclaimed, checking his horse suddenly.</p>

<p>"What is it?" Ronald asked in surprise.</p>

<p>"Turn back!" Malcolm said sharply as he wheeled his horse
round.</p>

<p>Ronald, without a word, did the same, and they galloped a
hundred yards down the road.</p>

<p>"We were nearly caught there," Malcolm said.</p>

<p>"Why, how do you mean?"</p>

<p>"Never mind now, Ronald. Turn sharp to the right here, and
make a detour through the fields. You will soon see whether I was
right."</p>

<p>"It is a shame riding through this ripe corn," Ronald said, as
without any further comment he leaped his horse over the bank and
dashed off among the golden grain, which stretched far and wide
on both sides of the road.</p>

<p>They had not gone fifty yards before they heard loud shouts,
and as they came abreast of where the carts were standing several
shots were fired, and ten or twelve men were seen running through
the corn as if to cut them off. But although they heard the whiz
of the bullets they were too far off to be in much danger, and
the men on foot had no chance of cutting them off, a fact which
they speedily perceived, as one by one they halted and fired. A
few hundred yards farther the two horsemen came round into the
road again and pursued their journey.</p>

<p>"Well, what do you think of that, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"It was an ambush, no doubt, Malcolm; but what on earth made
you suspect it? I saw nothing suspicious. Merely two carts in the
road, with three or four men doing something to one of the
wheels."</p>

<p>"I am in a suspicious humour this morning, Ronald, and it is
lucky I am. The sight of the two carts completely blocking the
road brought me to a halt at once, and as I checked my horse I
saw a movement among the bushes on the right of the road, and
felt sure that it was an ambush. It was a well laid one, too, and
had we ridden on we should have been riddled with bullets. No
doubt there were men lying in the carts. They would have jumped
up as we came up to them, and the fellows in the bushes would
have taken us in the rear; between their two fires our chances
would have been small indeed. No doubt they had a man on watch,
and directly they saw us coming they got their carts across the
road, and took up their positions. It was a well contrived
scheme, and we have had a narrow escape."</p>

<p>"Thanks to your quickness and watchfulness, Malcolm, which has
saved our lives. I admit that you are right and I was wrong, for
I own that I did not share your apprehensions as to the dangers
of our journey. Henceforth I will be as much on the lookout as
you are, and will look with suspicion at every beggar woman that
may pass."</p>

<p>"And you will be right to do so," Malcolm said seriously; "but
for the present I think that we are safe. This, no doubt, was
their main ambush, and they may reasonably have felt certain of
success. However, we may be sure that they did not rely solely
upon it. This, no doubt, is the unmounted portion of their gang.
They were to try and put a stop to our journey at its outset; but
mounted men will have ridden on ahead, especially as they
couldn't have been sure that we should follow this road. We might
have gone out by one of the other gates at the south side of the
town, and they will have watched all the roads. Now I propose
that we take the next lane which branches off to the right, and
travel by byroads in future. Do not press your horse too fast. We
have a long journey before us, and must always have something in
hand in case it is necessary to press them to full speed."</p>

<p>Two miles further a road branched to the right. As they
approached it Ronald was about to touch his horse's rein, when
Malcolm said shortly, "Ride straight on."</p>

<p>Although surprised at this sudden change of plan, Ronald
obeyed without question.</p>

<p>"What was that for?" he asked when he had passed the
turning.</p>

<p>"Did you not see that man lying down by the heap of stones at
the corner?"</p>

<p>"Yes, I saw him; but what of that?"</p>

<p>"I have no doubt he was on the lookout for us. Yes, I thought
so," he went on, as he stood up in his stirrups and looked back;
"there, do you see that horse's head in that little thicket, just
this side of where the road separates? I expected as much. If we
had turned off, in another two minutes that fellow would have
been galloping along this road to take the news to those ahead,
and they would have ridden to cut us off further along. I have no
doubt we shall find someone on watch at every turning between
this and Orleans."</p>

<p>"But this is a regular campaign, Malcolm."</p>

<p>"It is a campaign, Ronald. The ruffians and thieves of Paris
form a sort of army. They have heads whom they implicitly obey,
and those who have money enough to set this machine in motion can
command the services of any number of men. Sharp fellows, too,
many of them are, and when they received orders to arrest our
journey to Tours at any cost, they would not omit a single
precaution which could ensure success. Their former attack upon
you, and its result, will have showed them that we are not
children, and that the enterprise was one which demanded all
their efforts."</p>

<p>"What is our next move now, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"We will turn off before we get to the next road. They can see
a long way across these level plains; so we will dismount and
lead our horses. The corn is well nigh shoulder deep, and if we
choose a spot where the ground lies rather low, neither that
scoundrel behind nor the one at the next road is likely to see
us."</p>

<p>Half a mile further there was a slight dip in the ground.</p>

<p>"This is a good spot," Malcolm said. "This depression extends
far away on our right, and although it is very slight, and would
not conceal us if the ground were bare, it will do so now, so let
us take advantage of it."</p>

<p>So saying he dismounted, and leading his horse, turned into
the cornfield. Ronald followed him, and for two miles they kept
straight on through the corn; then they came upon a narrow road
connecting two villages. They mounted and turned their horses'
heads to the south.</p>

<p>"It is as well that none of the peasants saw us making through
their corn," Ronald said, "or we should have had them upon us
with stone and flail like a swarm of angry bees."</p>

<p>"It could not be helped," Malcolm replied, "and we could
easily have ridden away from them. However, it is just as well
that we have had no bother with them. Now we will quicken our
pace. We are fairly between two of the main roads south, and if
we can contrive to make our way by these village tracks we shall
at any rate for some time be free from all risk of
molestation."</p>

<p>"I should think we should be free altogether," Ronald said.
"When they find we do not come along the road they will suppose
we have been killed at the first ambush."</p>

<p>Malcolm shook his head.</p>

<p>"Do not build upon that, Ronald. No doubt as soon as we had
passed, some of those fellows mounted the horses we saw in the
carts, and rode off in accordance with an agreed plan to give
notice that we had passed them safely, and were proceeding by
that road. In the next place the fellow we saw on watch would
most likely after a time mount and follow us, and when he got to
the watcher at the next crossroad and found that we had not come
along there would know that we must have turned off either to the
right or left. One of them is doubtless before this on his way to
the next party with the news, while the other has set to work to
find out where we turned off, which will be easy enough to
discover. Still, we have gained something, and may fairly reckon
that if we ride briskly there is no fear of those who were posted
along the road we have left cutting us off."</p>

<p>They rode all day at a steady pace, stopping occasionally for
a short time to allow the horses a rest and a feed. The people in
the quiet little villages looked in surprise at the young officer
and his follower as they rode through their street or stopped for
a quarter of an hour while the horses were fed, for even Malcolm
agreed that such pauses were unattended by danger. It was rarely,
indeed, that a stranger passed along these bypaths, and the
peasants wondered among themselves what could induce them to
travel by country byways instead of following the main roads.</p>

<p>As they left the rich plains of the Beauce, the country was
less carefully cultivated. The fields of corn were no longer
continuous, and presently they came to tracts of uncultivated
land with patches of wood. They now left the little road they had
been following, and rode straight across country, avoiding all
villages. They crossed several hills, and late in the afternoon
drew rein in a wide spreading forest. They were, Malcolm thought,
quite as far south as Orleans, and by starting at daylight would
arrive at Tours by midday.</p>

<p>"Here at least we are perfectly safe," he said; "when we
approach Tours our perils will begin again. When once they find
that we have given them the slip they are not likely to try to
intercept us anywhere along the route till we near the town, for
they will know that the chances are enormous against their doing
so, and the parties along the various roads will push on so as to
meet us somewhere near that city. The river can only be crossed
at certain points, and they will feel sure we shall go by one or
other of them."</p>

<p>"And I suppose we shall," Ronald said.</p>

<p>"No, Ronald; my idea is that we turn west and ride to Le Mans,
then take a wide detour and enter Tours from the south side. It
will take us a day longer, but that is of little consequence, and
I think that we shall in that way entirely outwit them. The only
precaution we shall have to take is to cross the main road on our
right at some point remote from any town or village."</p>

<p>"I think that is a capital plan. I do not mind a share of fair
fighting; but to be shot down suddenly in an ambush like that of
this morning, I own I have little fancy for it."</p>

<p>Hobbling their horses, they turned them loose to pick up what
they could in the forest, and then sat down to enjoy a good meal
from the ample supply Malcolm had brought with him. When night
fell they unstrapped their cloaks from their saddles and rolled
themselves in them, and lay down to sleep. An hour later they
were roughly awakened, each being seized by three men, who,
before they could attempt to offer resistance, bound their arms
to their sides, and then hurried them along through the
forest.</p>

<p>"I have been a fool, Ronald," Malcolm said bitterly; "I ought
to have kept watch."</p>

<p>"It was not your fault, Malcolm. One could never have guessed
that they would have found us in this forest. Somebody must have
followed us at a distance and marked us down, and brought the
rest upon us; but even had you kept watch it would have been no
good, for they would have shot us down before we could make any
resistance."</p>

<p>"I wonder they didn't cut our throats at once," Malcolm said.
"I don't know what they are troubling to make us prisoners
for."</p>

<p>Presently they saw a light in the forest ahead of them, and
soon arrived at a spot where a number of men were sitting round a
fire.</p>

<p>"You had no trouble with them, Pierre, I suppose?"</p>

<p>"No, captain, they slept as soundly as moles. They have been
speaking some strange language as we came along."</p>

<p>"Thank God!" Malcolm exclaimed fervently. "I think, after all,
Ronald, we have only fallen in with a band of robbers, and not
with our enemies."</p>

<p>"Unbind their hands," the captain of the band said, "but first
take away their swords and pistols. Gentlemen, may I ask you to
be seated; and then, perhaps, you will inform us what you, an
officer in the Scotch dragoons, as I perceive by your uniform,
are doing here in the forest?"</p>

<p>Ronald, to whom the question was principally addressed,
replied frankly:</p>

<p>"We took to this forest, I fancy, for the same reason for
which you use it, namely, for safety. We are on our way to Tours,
and there are some people who have interest in preventing our
arriving there. They made one attempt to stop us near Paris;
fortunately that failed, or we should not be now enjoying your
society; but as it was likely that another attempt would be made
upon the road, we thought it better to leave it altogether and
take to the forest for the night."</p>

<p>"What interest could anyone have in preventing an officer of
the king from arriving at Tours?" the man asked doubtfully.</p>

<p>"It is rather a long story," Ronald said, "but if it is of
interest to you I shall be happy to relate it; and I may mention
that there are three bottles of good wine in the valise of one of
the saddles, and a story is none the worse for such an
accompaniment."</p>

<p>A laugh went round the circle at Ronald's coolness, and a man
stepped forward with the two saddles which he had carried from
the spot when the captives had been seized. The wine was taken
out and opened.</p>

<p>"Yes," the captain of the band said, after tasting it, "the
wine is good; now let us have your story."</p>

<p>Ronald gave them an outline of his history, told them how his
father and mother had been for many years imprisoned for marrying
contrary to the king's pleasure, and how he had at last obtained
the royal order for their release, and how the enemies of his
parents were now trying to prevent him from having those orders
carried out. "There are the orders," Ronald said as he concluded,
taking them from the inner pocket where he carried them. "You see
they are addressed to the abbess of the convent of Our Lady at
Tours, and to the governor of Blois."</p>

<p>"The story you tell us is a singular one," the captain
replied, "and I doubt not its truth. What was the name of your
father?"</p>

<p>"He was Colonel Leslie, and commanded the same regiment to
which I belong."</p>

<p>"I remember him," one of the band said. "Our regiments were
quartered together, nigh twenty years ago, at Flanders, and I was
in Paris at the time when he was imprisoned. We were in the next
barracks to the Scotchmen, and I remember what a stir it made.
The regiment was very nigh mutinying."</p>

<p>"And I remember you too, though I cannot recall your name,"
Malcolm said, rising and looking hard at the speaker; "and if I
mistake not we have cracked many a flask together, and made many
a raid on the hen roosts of the Flemish farmers. My name is
Malcolm Anderson."</p>

<p>"I remember you well," the other said, rising and giving him
his hand. "Of course I met you scores of times, for the regiments
were generally brigaded together."</p>

<p>"That confirms your story altogether, monsieur," the captain
of the band said. "From this moment do not consider yourself a
prisoner any longer. I may say that we had no expectation of
booty in your case, and you were captured rather from curiosity
than from any other reason. One of my men, this afternoon,
happened to see you ride into the wood and then dismount and make
preparations for passing the night there. He reported the matter
to me. I know that gentlemen of your cloth -- I may say of mine,
for I was once an officer of his majesty, though I left the
service somewhat hastily," and he smiled, "on account of an
unfortunate deficiency in the funds of the regiment in which I
happened, at the time, to be acting as paymaster -- are seldom
burdened with spare cash, but the incident seemed so strange that
I determined to capture and question you. If you happen to have
more cash on you than you care about carrying we shall be glad to
purchase a few bottles of wine equal to that which you have given
us. If not, I can assure you that I do not press the
matter.".</p>

<p>"I am obliged to you for your courtesy," Ronald said; "and as
at present I really happen to be somewhat flush of cash I am
happy to contribute ten louis for the laudable purpose you
mention."</p>

<p>So saying he took out his purse, counted out ten pieces, and
handed them to the captain.</p>

<p>The action was received with a round of applause, for the
robbers had not, from the first, anticipated obtaining any booty
worth speaking of, and the turn affairs had taken had altogether
driven any idea of gain from their minds.</p>

<p>"I thank you warmly, sir," the captain said, "and promise you
that I will tomorrow despatch a messenger to Orleans, which is
but ten miles away, and will lay out the money in liquor, with
which we will, tomorrow night, drink your health and success in
the enterprise. Nay, more, if you like, a dozen of my men shall
accompany you on your road to Tours. They have, for various
reasons, which I need not enter into, a marked objection to
passing through towns, but as far as Blois they are at your
service."</p>

<p>"I thank you for your offer," Ronald replied, "but will not
accept it, as we intend to ride tomorrow morning to Le Mans, and
then to enter Tours from the south side, by which we shall throw
our enemies completely off the scent."</p>

<p>"But why do you not go to Blois first?" the man asked. "It is
on your way to Tours."</p>

<p>"I wish my mother to be present at the release of my father.
So long a confinement may well have broken him down. Now that I
see how obstinately bent our enemies are upon our destruction I
will take with me two or three stout fellows from Tours, to act
as an escort."</p>

<p>"What day will you be leaving there?" the man asked.</p>

<p>"Today is Tuesday," Ronald said; "on Thursday we shall be at
Tours, on Friday morning we shall leave."</p>

<p>"Very well," the man replied, "we will be on the road. It is
no difference to us where we are, and as well there as here. I
will have men scattered all along in the forest between Blois and
Amboise, and if I find that there are any suspicious parties
along the road we will catch them, and if you are attacked you
will find that we are close at hand to help you. You are a
generous fellow, and your story has interested me. We gentlemen
of the woods are obliged to live, whatever the law says; but if
we can do a good action to anybody it pleases us as well as
others."</p>

<p>"I am greatly obliged to you," Ronald said, "and can promise
you, anyhow, that your time shall be not altogether thrown
away."</p>

<p>Soon afterwards the whole band lay down round the fire and
were sound asleep. In the morning Malcolm saddled the two horses,
and after a hearty adieu from the captain and his followers --
all of whom were discharged soldiers who had been driven to take
up this life from an inability to support themselves in any other
way -- they started for Le Mans, which town they reached late in
the afternoon, without adventure.</p>

<p>Deeming it in the highest degree improbable that any watch
would be set for them at a place so far from their line of
travel, they put up for the night at the principal inn. In the
morning they again started, and after riding for some distance to
the south, made a wide sweep, and crossing the river, entered
Tours from the south, late in the evening. They again put up at
the principal inn, for although they doubted not that their
arrival would be noticed by the emissaries of the enemy, they had
no fear of molestation in a town like Tours. And on the following
morning Ronald presented himself at the entrance to the
convent.</p>

<p>"I wish to see the lady superior," he said to the lay sister
at the wicket. "I am the bearer of a communication to her from
the king."</p>

<p>He was left waiting for a few minutes outside the gate, then
the wicket door opened, and the sister requested him to follow
her. Not a soul was to be seen as he traversed the gloomy courts
and passed through several corridors to the room where the abbess
was waiting him. In silence he handed to her the king's order.
The abbess opened and read it.</p>

<p>"His majesty's commands shall be obeyed," she said; "in an
hour the countess will be in readiness to depart."</p>

<p>"A carriage shall be in waiting at the gate to receive her,"
Ronald said, bowing, and then, without another word, retired.</p>

<p>Malcolm was awaiting him outside, and they at once went to the
officer of the royal post and engaged a carriage and post horses
to take them to Blois.</p>

<p>The carriage was at the door at the appointed time, and a few
minutes later the gate opened, and the countess, in travelling
attire, issued out, and in a moment was clasped in her son's
arms. He at once handed her into the carriage and took his place
beside her. Malcolm closed the door and leapt up on the box, the
postilion cracked his whip, and the carriage moved off.</p>

<p>"Can it be true, Ronald, or am I dreaming? It is but a week
since you were here last, and the news of my release came upon me
with such a surprise that, do you know, I fainted. Am I really
free? Is it possible that I have seen the last of those hateful
walls? It seems like a dream. Where are we going?"</p>

<p>"We are going to Blois."</p>

<p>"To a prison?" the countess exclaimed. "But no, there are no
guards or escorts. Are we going, oh, Ronald, are we going to see
my husband?"</p>

<p>"Yes, mother, we are going, not only to see him but to release
him. I have the king's order in my pocket."</p>

<p>For some time the countess was unable to speak, her joy was
too great for words. Then tears came to her relief, and she
sobbed out exclamations of joy and gratitude. Ronald said nothing
until she had somewhat recovered her calmness, and then he told
her the manner in which Marshal Saxe had obtained the two orders
of release.</p>

<p>"I will pray for him night and morning to the last day of my
life," the countess said. "God is indeed good to me. I had hoped,
from what you said, that my term of imprisonment was drawing to
an end; but I had looked forward to a long struggle, to endless
efforts and petitions before I could obtain your father's
release, with, perhaps, failure in the end. Not for one moment
did I dream that such happiness as this awaited me."</p>

<p>Ronald now thought it wise to repeat the warning which the
marshal had given him.</p>

<p>"Mother, dear," he said "you must be prepared to find that a
total change will have taken place in my father. His imprisonment
has been a very different one to yours. You have had companions
and a certain amount of freedom and comfort. You have had people
to speak to, and have known what is going on in the world. He has
been cut off altogether from mankind. He cannot even know whether
you are alive, or whether you may not have yielded to the
pressure that would be sure to be brought upon you, and
acquiesced in a divorce being obtained. He has, doubtless, been
kept in a narrow cell, deprived almost of the air and light of
heaven. He will be greatly changed, mother. He will not be like
you; for it does not seem to me that you have changed much from
what you were. I could not see you much that night on the
terrace; but now I see you I can hardly believe that you are my
mother, so young do you look."</p>

<p>"I am nearly forty," the countess said smiling. "I was past
twenty-one when I married. Had I not been of age they could have
pronounced the marriage null and void. But you are right, Ronald,
and I will prepare myself to find your father greatly changed. It
cannot be otherwise after all he has gone through; but so that I
have him again it is enough for me, no matter how great the
change that may have taken place in him. But who are these men?"
the countess exclaimed, as, a quarter of a mile outside the town,
four men on horseback took up their places, two on each side of
the carriage.</p>

<p>"Do not be alarmed, mother, they are our escort. Malcolm hired
them at Le Mans. They are all old soldiers, and can be relied on
in case of necessity."</p>

<p>"But what need can there be for them, Ronald? I have heard
that bands of discharged soldiers and others make travelling
insecure; but I had no idea that it was necessary to have an
armed escort."</p>

<p>"Not absolutely necessary, mother, but a useful measure of
precaution. We heard of them as we came through from Paris, and
Malcolm and I agreed, that as you would have with you any jewels
and valuables that you took to the convent, it would be just as
well to be in a position to beat off any who might be disposed to
trouble us. As you see, they have brought with them Malcolm's
horse and mine, and we shall now mount. The less weight the
horses have to draw the better. I will get in and have a talk
from time to time where the road happens to be good; but, to tell
you the truth, the jolting and shaking are neither pleasant nor
good for talking."</p>

<p>"You are expecting to be attacked, Ronald," the countess said.
"I am sure you would not be wanting to get out and leave me so
soon after we have met did you not anticipate some danger."</p>

<p>"Frankly, mother, then, I do think it is probable that an
attempt may be made to stop us, and that not by regular robbers,
but by your enemies. They did their best to prevent me from
reaching Tours, and will now most likely try to prevent our
arriving at Blois. I will tell you all about it when we get there
tonight. Here is the order for my father's release. Will you hide
it in your dress? I had rather not have it about me. And, mother,
if we should be attacked, do not be alarmed, for I have reason to
believe that if we should be outnumbered and hard pressed, help
will speedily be forthcoming."</p>

<p>"I am not in the least afraid for myself," the countess said;
"but be careful, Ronald. Remember I have only just found you, and
for my sake do not expose yourself unnecessarily."</p>

<p>"I will take care of myself, mother," he said. "You know I
have always had to do so."</p>

<p>Malcolm had already mounted his horse, and Ronald was really
glad when he took his place beside him a few yards ahead of the
carriage. The art both of road making and carriage building was
still in its infancy. When the weather was fine and the ground
hard a fair rate of progress could be maintained; but in wet
weather the vehicles often sank almost up to their axles in mud
holes and quagmires, and the bumping and jolting were
terrible.</p>

<p>"Now we take up our work of looking out for ambushes again,
Malcolm."</p>

<p>"It will not be quite the same thing now," Malcolm said.
"Before, two or three men with guns behind a wall might do the
business, now they will have to make a regular attack. I have no
doubt that we were watched from the time we entered the town, and
that the news that we are travelling with the countess in a
carriage, and with an escort of four armed men, has been carried
on ahead already. It is by horsemen that we shall be attacked
today if we are attacked at all, and they will probably fall upon
us in the forest beyond Amboise. They will know that with a
vehicle we must keep the road, and that as we cannot travel more
than six miles an hour at the outside, we cannot attempt to
escape by our speed."</p>

<p>"Do you think we had better wait at Amboise for the night and
go on to Orleans tomorrow?"</p>

<p>"No, I think we had better push straight on, especially as we
told our friends in the forest that we should come today, and I
feel sure they will keep their promise to be on the lookout to
aid us. If it were not for that I should have said let us stay at
Tours for the present, for we may expect to be attacked by a
force much superior to our own."</p>

<p>"Why, they would not have sent down more than six men to
attack us two, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"No, if they had been sure which road we should travel; but as
they didn't know that, they may have had small parties at half a
dozen spots, and these will now be united. Probably there may be
a score of them. However, I rely on the robbers. The captain
meant what he said, and you won the goodwill of all the men. If
there are a dozen horsemen anywhere along the road they are sure
to know of it, and will, I have no doubt, post themselves close
at hand so as to be ready to join in the fray as soon as it
commences."</p>

<p>Amboise was reached without adventure. Here the horses in the
carriage were changed, and the party proceeded on their way. Four
miles further they entered a great forest. Ronald now ordered two
of the men to ride a few yards in front of the horses' heads. He
and Malcolm rode on each side of the coach, the other two
followed close behind. He ordered the driver, in case they were
attacked, to jump off instantly and run to the horses' heads, and
keep them quiet during the fray.</p>

<p>A vigilant lookout was kept. Suddenly, when they were in the
thickest part of the wood, a number of mounted men dashed out
from either side. In obedience to the orders Ronald had given,
the men in front and behind at once closed in, so that there were
three on either side of the carriage. The assailants fired their
pistols as they dashed down, but the bullets flew harmlessly by,
while the fire of the defenders, sitting quietly on their horses,
was more accurate, two of the assailants falling dead, while
another was severely wounded.</p>

<p>A moment later swords were drawn, and a furious combat ensued.
Ronald had told his men to keep close to the carriage, so that
they could not be attacked in the rear, keeping just far enough
out on either side of him to be able to use their swords. For a
short time the defenders of the coach maintained their position,
the number of their assailants giving them but slight advantage,
as they were unable to utilize their force.</p>

<p>Ronald ran the first man who attacked him through the body,
and laid open the face of the next with a sweeping blow from left
to right. The men they had hired fought stoutly; but they were
being pressed together as the assailants urged forward their
horses, when suddenly a volley of firearms was heard.</p>

<p>Several of the assailants fell dead, and with a loud shout a
number of men rushed out from the wood and fell upon them in
rear. The assailants turned to fly, and it was now the turn of
the defenders of the coach to attack, which they did
furiously.</p>

<p>In two or three minutes all was over. Five or six only of the
assailants cut their way through the footmen who had attacked
them in rear, while twelve lay dead or dying on the ground.
Ronald's first impulse was to ride up to the carriage to assure
his mother of his safety, his next to leap off his horse and
grasp the hand of the chief of the robbers.</p>

<p>"You have kept your promise nobly," he said, "and arrived at
the very nick of time. They were beginning to press us hotly; and
though I fancy we should have rendered an account of a good many
more, we must have been beaten in the end."</p>

<p>"I was farther behind than I intended to be," the man said;
"but we were obliged to keep in hiding some little distance
behind them. There were four parties of them. We kept them in
sight all yesterday, and last night they assembled a mile or two
away. I had men watching them all night, and this morning we
followed them here, and saw them take up their position on both
sides of the road. We crept up as closely as we dared without
being observed, but you had for a couple of minutes to bear the
brunt of it alone."</p>

<p>"I thank you most heartily," Ronald said. "My mother will
thank you herself" So saying, he led them to the door of the
carriage, which he opened.</p>

<p>"Mother, I told you that if we were attacked I relied upon
help being near at hand. We owe our lives, for I have no doubt
that yours as well as mine would have been taken, to this brave
man and his followers."</p>

<p>"I thank you most sincerely, sir," the countess said. "At
present I feel like one in a dream; for I have been so long out
of the world that such a scene as this has well nigh bewildered
me."</p>

<p>"I am only too glad to have been of service," the man said as
he stood bareheaded. "I am not a good man, madame. I am one of
those whom the necessities of the times have driven to earn their
living as they can without much regard to the law; but I trust
that I have not quite lost my instincts as a gentleman, and I am
only too glad to have been able to be of some slight assistance
to a persecuted lady; for your son, the other night, related to
us something of the treatment which you have had to endure."</p>

<p>With a bow he now stepped back. His followers were engaged in
searching the pockets of the fallen, and found in them a store of
money which spoke well for the liberality of their employer, and
well satisfied the robbers for the work they had undertaken.
After a few words with her son the countess opened a small bag
she carried with her, and taking from it a valuable diamond
brooch, called the leader of the band up and presented it to
him.</p>

<p>Ronald and his party then remounted their horses -- the
robbers had already overtaken and caught those of the fallen
assailants -- the driver mounted the box, and after a cordial
farewell to their rescuers the party proceeded on their way to
Blois.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XI_Free_"></a>CHAPTER XI:
Free.</h1>

<p>It was late at night before Blois was reached, and having
alighted at the Aigle d'Or they engaged a private room.</p>

<p>"Even the Duke of Chateaurouge will be satisfied," Ronald
said, "that his schemes have failed, and that no more can be done
just at present. It will be a bitter blow to him when those
scoundrels, on their return to Paris, report their utter failure,
for he must have considered it impossible that we could escape
from the toils he had laid for us. I only wish that we had clear
evidence that he is the author of these attempts. If so, I would
go straight with Marshal Saxe and lay an accusation against him
before the king; but however certain we may feel about it, we
have really nothing to connect him with the affair, and it would
be madness to accuse a king's favourite unless one could prove
absolutely the truth of what one says. However, I hope some day
that I shall get even with him. It will not be my fault if I do
not."</p>

<p>That night Ronald and his mother debated what would be the
best way to proceed in the morning, and finally they agreed that
Malcolm should present himself at the prison with the order of
release, and that they should remain at the hotel, to which
Malcolm should bring Colonel Leslie, after breaking to him the
news that his wife and son were both awaiting him. The shock, in
any case, of sudden liberty, would be a severe one, and the
meeting with his attached comrade would act as a preparation for
that with his wife.</p>

<p>Mother and son sat hand in hand after hearing the carriage
drive off with Malcolm next morning. In the hours they had spent
together they had come to know each other, and the relationship
had become a real one. They had scarce been able to make out each
other's features at their midnight meeting on the terrace, and at
that meeting, rejoiced as they both were, there was still a
feeling of strangeness between them. Now they knew each other as
they were, and both were well satisfied. The countess was less
strange to Ronald than he was to her. Malcolm had already
described her to him as he knew her eighteen years before, and
the reality agreed closely with the ideal that Ronald had
pictured to himself, except that she was younger and brighter.
For in thinking of her he had told himself over and over again
that she would have grown much older, that her hair might have
turned gray with grief and trouble, and her spirit been
altogether broken.</p>

<p>She on her part had been able to form no idea as to what the
infant she had last seen would have grown up, and was not even
sure that he was in existence. She had hoped that if he had lived
he would have grown up like his father, and although she now saw
but slight resemblance between them, she was indeed well
satisfied with her son.</p>

<p>He was not, she thought, as handsome as his father, but he
bade fair to surpass him in strength and stature. She was
delighted with his manly bearing; and when he laughed he reminded
her of her husband, and she thought that she read in his gray eye
and firm mouth a steadfastness and depth of character equal to
his. They spoke but little now. Both were too anxious, Ronald for
his mother's sake rather than his own. He was prepared to find
this unknown father a man broken down by his years of captivity;
but although his mother said that she too was prepared for great
changes, he could not but think that the reality would be a sad
shock to her. In little over an hour the carriage drove into the
courtyard.</p>

<p>"Be brave, mother," Ronald said, as he felt the hand he held
in his own tremble violently. "You must be calm for his
sake."</p>

<p>Steps were heard approaching. The door opened, and Malcolm
entered with a man leaning on his arm. The countess with a cry of
joy sprang forward, and the next moment was clasped in her
husband's arms.</p>

<p>"At last, my love, at last!" she said.</p>

<p>Ronald drew aside to the window to leave his father and mother
to enjoy the first rapture of their meeting undisturbed, while
Malcolm slipped quietly from the room again.</p>

<p>"Why, Amelie," Leslie said at last, holding her at arms'
length that he might look the better at her, "you are scarce
changed. It does not seem to me that you are five years older
than when I saw you last, and yet Malcolm tells me that you too
have been a prisoner. How much my love has cost you, dear! No,
you are scarce changed, while I have become an old man -- my hair
is as white as snow, and I am so crippled with rheumatism I can
scarce move my limbs."</p>

<p>"You are not so much changed, Angus. Your hair is white and
your face is very pale; but you are not so much changed. If I
have suffered for your love, dear, what have you suffered for
mine! I have been a prisoner in a way, but I had a certain amount
of freedom in my cage, while you --" And she stopped.</p>

<p>"Yes, it has been hard," he said; "but I kept up my spirits,
Amelie. I never lost the hope that some day we should be
reunited."</p>

<p>"And now, Angus, here is our boy, to whom we owe our liberty
and the joy of this meeting. You may well be proud of such a
son."</p>

<p>"I am proud," Leslie said as Ronald advanced, and he took him
in his arms. "God bless you, my boy. You have performed well nigh
a miracle. Malcolm has been telling me of you. Call him in again.
It is right that he to whom you owe so much should share in our
happiness."</p>

<p>Ronald at once fetched Malcolm, and until late at night they
talked of all that had happened during so many years. Colonel
Leslie had passed the first three years of his confinement in the
Chatelet. "It was well it was no longer," he said; "for even I,
hard as I was with years of soldiering, could not have stood that
much longer. My cell there was below the level of the river. The
walls were damp, and it was there I got the rheumatism which has
crippled me ever since. Then they moved me to Blois, and there my
cell was in one of the turrets, and the sun shone in through the
window slit for half an hour a day; besides for an hour once a
week I was allowed to take what they called exercise on the wall
between my turret and the next. The governor was not a bad
fellow, and did not try to pocket the best part of the money
allowed for the keep of the prisoners. Fortunately I never lost
hope. Had I done so I would have thrown myself over the parapet
and ended it at once. I felt sure that you too were shut up,
Amelie, and I pictured to myself how they would try to make you
give me up; but I never thought they would succeed, dear. I knew
you too well for that. Sometimes for months I lay as if paralysed
by rheumatism, and I think I should have died if I had not known
how my enemies would have rejoiced at the news of my death. So I
held on stoutly, and I have got my reward."</p>

<p>But the hardships had told their tale. Although but the same
age as Malcolm Anderson, Colonel Leslie looked fully ten years
older. His long confinement had taken every tinge of colour out
of his face, and left it almost ghastly in its whiteness. He
could with difficulty lift his hands to his head, and he walked
as stiffly as if his legs had been jointless. His voice only had
not lost the cheery ring his wife remembered.</p>

<p>"No, Amelie," he said when she remarked this. "I kept my
tongue in practice; it was the one member that was free. After I
had been confined a few months it struck me that I was rapidly
losing the power of speech, and I determined that if I could not
talk for want of someone to answer me, I could at least sing, and
having a good store of songs, Scottish and French, I sang for
hours together, at first somewhat to the uneasiness of the prison
authorities, who thought that I could not be so merry unless I
had some communication from without, or was planning an escape;
but at last they grew accustomed to it, and as my voice could not
travel through the thick walls of my cells, it annoyed no
one."</p>

<p>"And did you never think of escaping, father?"</p>

<p>"The first few years of my confinement I was always thinking
of it, Ronald, but nothing ever came of my thought. I had no
tools to burrow through a four foot wall, and if I could have
done so I should have tried if it had only been to give me
something to do, had it not been that I hoped some day to obtain
my release, and that any attempt at escape would, if discovered,
as it was almost certain to be, decrease my chances."</p>

<p>Not a word was said that evening as to their future plans, all
their thoughts being in the past; but the next morning Colonel
Leslie said at breakfast:</p>

<p>"And now what are we going to do next? How do we stand?"</p>

<p>"I know no more than you do, Angus. I do not know whether the
king has gifted my mother's estate to others, as assuredly he has
done my father's lands. If he has, I have been thinking that the
best plan will be to ask the king's permission to leave the
kingdom and return to your native Scotland."</p>

<p>"I am very fond of Scotland, Amelie; but I have also a
fondness for living, and how I should live in Scotland I have not
the most remote idea. My estate there was but a small one, and
was forfeited thirty years ago; so unless I become a gaberlunzie
and sit on the steps of St. Andrews asking for alms, I don't see
how we should get porridge, to say nothing of anything else. No,
Amelie, it seems to me that we must stop in France. For very
shame they cannot let the daughter of the Marquis de Recambours
starve, and they must at least restore you a corner of your
parents estates, if it be but a farm. How are we off for funds at
present?" he asked with a laugh. "I hope at least we have enough
to pay our hotel bill."</p>

<p>"We have forty louis in cash, father; the remains of the
hundred you committed to Malcolm with me."</p>

<p>"Is that so?" he exclaimed. "All I can say is that that money
has lasted longer than any that ever passed through my fingers
before."</p>

<p>"We have plenty of money," the countess said quietly. "I have
all the jewels which came to me from my mother, and their sale
will keep us for years, either in Scotland or France."</p>

<p>"That is good indeed," the colonel said cheerily.</p>

<p>"Yes; I took them all with me when I was sent to the convent,
and have parted with none save the diamond necklet which I gave
to the girl who brought Ronald and me together, as a parting
keepsake, and a brooch with which I rewarded the men who aided us
in the forest; but seriously, Angus, we must settle upon
something."</p>

<p>"I quite agree with you, Amelie; but what is that something to
be?"</p>

<p>"I should think, Angus, that the proper thing would be for me
to write to the king thanking him for our release, asking his
commands, and petitioning him that my mother's estates may be
restored to me. I will also ask permission to retire to some
southern town where there are waters which may do good to your
rheumatism."</p>

<p>Colonel Leslie frowned.</p>

<p>"I suppose that is the right thing to do, Amelie; though, for
my part, I cannot thank a sovereign whom I have served well after
such treatment as I have received. I would rather beg my bread
from door to door."</p>

<p>"No, I would not ask you, Angus, and of course you are
differently placed; but I have my rights as a peeress of France;
besides I have on my own account no complaint against the king.
It was my father who shut me up in the convent, not the
king."</p>

<p>"By the way, Amelie," her husband said, "you are not yet in
mourning."</p>

<p>"Nor do I intend to be," she said firmly; "unless I have to go
to court no thread of mourning do I put on. My father behaved
like a tyrant to me, and I will not feign a grief at an event
which has brought us happiness. Well, Ronald, what do you think
had best be done? You and Malcolm have managed so well that we
had best leave it for you to decide."</p>

<p>"I think what you propose, mother, is best. I think you had
better travel down to some place near where your mother's estates
lay, and then write your petition to the king. I will leave you
there and return with it to Paris, and will there consult Colonel
Hume and Marshal Saxe as to how it should be delivered to the
king."</p>

<p>This plan was carried out. The party journeyed together to
Poitiers, and there having seen his parents comfortably settled
in a small house near the town, and remained with them a few
days, Ronald with Malcolm returned to Paris, bearing with him his
mother's memorial to the king.</p>

<p>Ronald was glad to find that Colonel Hume was now recovered
from his wound. Marshal Saxe too was better; the latter at once
took charge of the petition, and said that he would hand it to
the king on the first opportunity. Ronald accompanied the marquis
several times to Versailles, but the latter had no private
audience with the king, and thought it better not to present the
memorial in public. One day, however, he was called into the
king's closet.</p>

<p>When he emerged with the king, Ronald thought from his
expression of countenance that things had not gone well. On
leaving the palace he mounted his horse -- for he was now well
enough to ride -- and as he set out he called Ronald, who with
other gentlemen had accompanied him to ride beside him.</p>

<p>"Things have not gone well," he said. "Your father's enemies
have evidently been at work, and have been poisoning the king's
mind. He read the memorial, and then said harshly, 'The Countess
of Recambours has forfeited all rights to her mother's estates by
marrying an alien. The lands of France are for the King of
France's subjects, not for soldiers of fortune.' This touched me,
and I said, 'Your majesty may recollect that I am an alien and a
soldier of fortune, and methinks that in time of war the swords
of our soldiers of fortune have done such things for France that
they have earned some right to gratitude. In a hundred battles
our Scottish troops have fought in the front ranks, and had it
not been for the Irish Brigade we should not have had to write
Fontenoy down among the list of French victories."</p>

<p>"You are bold, marshal," the king said angrily.</p>

<p>"I am bold, sire," I replied, "because I am in the right: and
I humbly submit that a brave soldier like Colonel Leslie deserves
better treatment than he has received at the hands of
France."</p>

<p>The king rose at once.</p>

<p>"An answer to the petition will be sent to you tomorrow,
marshal."</p>

<p>"I bowed, and without another word the king left his closet
and entered the room of audience. However, lad, you must not look
so downcast. We could perhaps expect no more the first time. Of
course every man who has a hope, or who has a relation who has a
hope, of obtaining the grant of your mother's estates is
interested in exciting the king's displeasure against her;
besides which there is, as you have told me, the Duc de
Chateaurouge, who may be regarded as a personal enemy of your
father, and who has the king's ear as much as anyone about him.
However, we must have courage. I consider my personal honour is
touched in the matter now, and I will not let the matter drop
till justice is done."</p>

<p>At the appointed time Ronald again called at Marshal Saxe's
hotel, and watched the gay crowd of officers and nobles who were
gathered in his reception rooms. An hour later a royal attendant
entered and handed a document to the marshal. The latter glanced
at it and looked around. As soon as his eye fell upon Ronald he
nodded to him.</p>

<p>"Here is the judgement," he said in a low tone, as he handed
him the paper. "You see it is directed to the countess, to my
care. I suppose you will start with it at once."</p>

<p>"Yes, marshal; the horses are saddled and we shall leave
immediately."</p>

<p>"Don't hurry your horses," the marshal said with a slight
smile; "from the king's manner I think that the contents are such
that a few hours' delay in the delivery will cause the countess
no pain. However, I do not anticipate anything very harsh. In the
first place, although the king is swayed by favourites who work
on his prejudices, his intention is always to be just; and in the
second place, after granting the release of your parents as a
boon to me he can scarcely annul the boon by any severe sentence.
Will you tell the countess from me that I am wholly at her
service, and that, should any opportunity offer, she may be sure
that I will do what I can to incline the king favourably towards
her. Lastly, Leslie, take care of yourself. The change in the
king's manner shows that you have powerful enemies, and now that
you have succeeded in obtaining your parents' freedom you have
become dangerous. Remember the attack that was made upon you
before, when there seemed but little chance that you would ever
succeed in obtaining their release or in seriously threatening
the interests of those who were looking forward to the reversion
of the family estates. Their enmity now, when it only needs a
change in the king's mood to do justice to your parents, will be
far greater than before.</p>

<p>"Bid your father, too, to have a care for himself and your
mother. Remember that violence is common enough, and there are
few inquiries made. An attack upon a lonely house and the murder
of those within it is naturally put down as the act of some party
of discharged soldiers or other ruffians. Tell him therefore he
had best get a few trusty men around him, and be on guard night
and day against a treacherous attack. Those who stand in the way
of powerful men in France seldom live long, so he cannot be too
careful."</p>

<p>A quarter of an hour later Ronald was on horseback. He had
already provided himself with a pass to leave the city after the
usual hour of closing the gates, and he and Malcolm were soon in
the open country. As they rode along Ronald repeated the warning
that the marshal had given him.</p>

<p>"He is quite right, Ronald, and you cannot be too careful. We
have against us, first, this vindictive Duc de Chateaurouge, who,
no doubt, has poisoned the king's mind. In all France there is no
one whom I would not rather have as a foe. He is powerful,
unscrupulous, and vindictive; he would hesitate at nothing to
carry out anything on which he had set his mind, and would think
no more of obtaining the removal of one whom he considered to
stand in his way than of crushing a worm. Even as a young man he
had a villainous reputation, and was regarded as one of the most
dangerous men about the court. To do him justice, he is brave and
a fine swordsman, and for choice he would rather slay with his
own hands those who offend him than by other means. Though he was
but three-and-twenty at the time I first left France he had
fought half a dozen duels and killed as many men, and several
others who were known to have offended him died suddenly. Some
were killed in street brawls, returning home at night, one or two
were suspected of having been poisoned. Altogether the man was
feared and hated in those days, although, of course, none spoke
their suspicions openly.</p>

<p>"From what I have heard those suspicions have stuck to him
ever since. He has not been engaged in many duels, because in the
first place edicts against duelling are very strict, and in the
second because his reputation as a swordsman is so great that few
would risk their lives against him. Still all who stood in his
way have somehow or other come to a sudden end. We must therefore
be on our guard night and day. He is, of course, your most
dangerous foe; but besides him must be numbered all those who
hope to obtain your mother's estates. The heirs of the marquis
doubtless feel perfectly safe from interference. There is no
chance whatever of the king dispossessing them in favour of a
foreigner, so we need not count them among your foes.</p>

<p>"It is just as well, Ronald, that we started tonight instead
of waiting till tomorrow. The duke is pretty certain to learn
that the king's answer will be sent this evening, and may
possibly have made preparations for you on the road; but he will
hardly expect that you will start before the morning. However, in
order to be on the safe side I propose that we shall presently
turn off from the main road and avoid all large towns on our way
down to Poitiers."</p>

<p>"Do you think the danger is as great as that, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"I do not think there is much danger, Ronald, just at present,
though I do in the future."</p>

<p>Travelling by byways Ronald and Malcolm arrived at Poitiers
without adventure.</p>

<p>"I have brought you the king's answer, mother," Ronald said as
he alighted; "but before you open it I may tell you that it is
unfavourable, though I am ignorant of the precise nature of its
contents. But you must not be disappointed. Marshal Saxe bade me
tell you that he considers his honour engaged in seeing you
righted, and that whenever an opportunity occurs he will
endeavour to move the king's mind in your favour. How is my
father?"</p>

<p>"He suffers grievously from rheumatism, Ronald, and can scarce
move from his couch."</p>

<p>As soon as they joined the colonel the countess opened the
king's letter. It was brief. "The Countess Amelie de Recambours
is hereby ordered to withdraw at once to her estate of La
Grenouille and there to await the king's pleasure concerning
her."</p>

<p>The king's signature was affixed.</p>

<p>"Well, that is not so very bad," the countess said. "At any
rate my right to one of my mother's estates is recognized. La
Grenouille is the smallest of them, and contains but three or
four farms. Still that will suffice for our wants, and as it lies
but twenty miles from Bordeaux the air will be warm and soft for
you, Angus."</p>

<p>"Is there a chateau on it, mother?"</p>

<p>"Yes, there is a small chateau. I was there once as a girl. It
has never been modernized, but is still a castle such as it was
two hundred years ago."</p>

<p>"All the better," Ronald said; and he then gave Malcolm's
reasons for their being on the watch against any sudden
attack.</p>

<p>"He is quite right, Ronald," Colonel Leslie said. "The duke is
capable of anything. However, we will be on our guard, and if, as
your mother says, it is a fortified house, we need have no fear
of any sudden attack."</p>

<p>"I would suggest, colonel, that I should ride to Tours,"
Malcolm said, "and hire two of the men who escorted madame's
carriage. They have served in the wars and can be relied upon.
They would not need high wages, for most of the discharged
soldiers have trouble enough to keep body and soul together. With
a couple of men of this kind, and two or three of the men on the
estate, I think, colonel, you need fear no sudden attack."</p>

<p>The colonel approved of the suggestion, and a week later,
Malcolm having returned with the two men, a carriage was hired to
convey the colonel and his wife, and so they journeyed quietly
down to La Grenouille. On arriving there they found that they
were expected, the old steward in charge having received a letter
from the royal chancellor, saying that he was to receive the
countess as the owner of the estate.</p>

<p>The old man, who had known her mother well and remembered her
visits as a child, received the countess with respectful joy. The
chateau was, as Amelie had said, really a castle. It was
surrounded by a moat filled with water, from which the walls rose
abruptly, with no windows in the lower stories and only small
loopholes in those above. Although the steward was ignorant when
his mistress might be expected, he had already caused great fires
to be lighted in all the rooms and had temporarily engaged two of
the farmer's daughters to wait upon the countess, and three stout
men as servitors.</p>

<p>"What are the revenues of the estate?" the countess asked the
steward that evening. "My mother's other estates have not been
restored to me as yet, and I have only this to depend upon, and I
do not know what establishment I can afford to keep up."</p>

<p>"The revenue amounts to twelve thousand francs," he said.
"There are three large farms and four small ones. Twelve thousand
francs are not much, countess, for your mother's daughter; but
they go a long way here, where one can live for next to nothing.
We have a garden which will provide all the fruit and vegetables
you require, and your poultry will cost you nothing. The vineyard
attached to the chateau furnishes more than enough wine, and the
cellars are well filled, for every year I have put aside a few
barrels, so that in fact it will be only meat you have to
buy."</p>

<p>"So that you think I can keep the two men I have brought with
me and the servants you have engaged?"</p>

<p>"Easily, madam, and more if you wished it."</p>

<p>"Do you think five men will be sufficient?" the countess said.
"I ask because I have powerful enemies, and in these lawless
times an attack upon a lonely house might well be carried
out."</p>

<p>"With the drawbridge drawn up, madam, five men could hold the
chateau against a score, and the sound of the alarm bell would
bring all the tenants and their men down to your assistance. I
will answer for them all. There were great rejoicings last week
when I sent round the news that you were expected. The memory of
your mother, who once resided here for a year, is very dear to
all of us, and there is not a man on the estate but would take up
arms in your defence. The sound of the alarm bell would bring
thirty stout fellows, at least, to your aid."</p>

<p>"Then we need not trouble on that score, Amelie," the colonel
said cheerfully. "Malcolm will see to the drawbridge tomorrow;
probably it has not been raised for years."</p>

<p>"I have already been examining it," Malcolm -- who had just
entered the room -- said. "It only needs a little oil and a bolt
or two. I will have it raised tonight. Things look better than I
expected, colonel, and I shall be able to return to Paris without
having any anxiety upon your score."</p>

<p>"But you are not thinking of going back, Ronald?" the countess
asked anxiously. "If there is danger here for us, there must be
surely danger for you in Paris. And I want you here with us."</p>

<p>"I will stop for a few days, mother, and then Malcolm and I
will be off. As I have Marshal Saxe's protection I need fear no
open enmity from anyone, and as I shall be with the regiment I
shall be safe from the secret attacks; besides, my sword can
guard my head."</p>

<p>"You have taught him to defend himself -- eh, Malcolm?"
Colonel Leslie said.</p>

<p>"I," Malcolm repeated -- "I can use my sword in a melee,
colonel, as you know, and hold my own against Dutchman or German
when I meet them on the field; but Ronald is a different blade
altogether. He was well taught in Glasgow, and has practised
under the best maitres d'armes in Paris since, and I am proud to
say that I do not think there are ten men in France against whom
he could not hold his own."</p>

<p>"That is good, that is good, indeed," the colonel said,
delighted. "Malcolm, I feel my obligations to you more and more
every day. Truly I had never even hoped that if my son were ever
to be restored to me, I should have such cause to be proud of
him."</p>

<p>"But why do you think you had better return to Paris, Ronald?"
his mother inquired.</p>

<p>"Because, mother, it will not do to let your enemies have
entirely their own way now that you have been so far restored.
Doubtless your family will be the more inclined to aid you with
their influence, but there must be somebody to urge them to do
so."</p>

<p>"Besides, Amelie," the colonel put in, "we must not cage the
lad here at your apron strings. He has already won Saxe's regard
and protection by his conduct in the field, and can now accept a
commission in the old regiment. He has begun well, and may yet
live to command it. No, no, my love. I should like to keep him
here as much as you would, but in every way it is better that he
should go out and take his place in the world. To you and me,
after our long imprisonment, this place is life, freedom, and
happiness, and we are together; but for him it is a dreary little
country chateau, and he would soon long for a life among
men."</p>

<p>And so, after three weeks' stay at the chateau, Ronald and
Malcolm rode back to Paris, and the former received a week later
a commission through Marshal Saxe in the Scottish Dragoons. That
regiment had returned from the frontier, and Ronald at once took
his place in its ranks, and was heartily received by all the
officers, to whom he was formally introduced by Colonel Hume as
the son of their former commanding officer.</p>

<p>A short time afterwards it became the turn of duty of the
Scottish Dragoons to furnish guards for a week at Versailles, and
Colonel Hume took down two troops for that purpose. That to which
Ronald belonged was one of them. Ronald, knowing that for the
present he was not in favour with the king, begged the colonel to
put him on duty as often as possible, so that he might avoid the
necessity of being present at the king's audiences with the other
officers.</p>

<p>He was one day walking with the colonel and several other
officers in the grounds at a distance from the palace, when they
came, at the turn of the walk, upon the Duc de Chateaurouge and
three other gentlemen of the court. The former stopped abruptly
before Colonel Hume.</p>

<p>"I had the honour, Colonel Hume, to speak to you some time
since of a volunteer in your regiment who chose to call himself
the name of Leslie. I understand he is now an officer. I see by
the lists in the courtyard that a Cornet Leslie is now on duty
here. Where does he hide himself, for I have been seeking in vain
to meet him?"</p>

<p>"Cornet Leslie is not one to balk any man's desire that way,"
Colonel Hume said gravely. "This is Cornet Leslie."</p>

<p>Ronald stepped forward and looked the duke calmly in the
face.</p>

<p>"So this is the young cockerel," the duke said contemptuously.
"A worthy son of a worthy father, I doubt not."</p>

<p>"At any rate, my lord duke," Ronald said quietly, "I do not
rid myself of my foes by getting those I am afraid to meet as man
to man thrown into prison, nor by setting midnight assassins upon
them. Nor do I rely upon my skill as a swordsman to be a bully
and a coward."</p>

<p>The duke started as if struck.</p>

<p>"I had made up my mind to kill you, young sir," he said,
"sooner or later; but you have brought it on yourself now. Draw,
sir!" And the duke drew his sword.</p>

<p>Colonel Hume and several others threw themselves before
Ronald.</p>

<p>"Put up your sword, sir. Duelling is forbidden, and you know
the consequence of drawing within the precincts of the
palace."</p>

<p>"What care I for ordinances!" the duke said furiously. "Stand
aside, gentlemen, lest I do you harm!"</p>

<p>"Harm or no harm," Colonel Hume said sternly, "my young friend
shall not fight in the palace grounds. I protest against his
being forced into a duel at all; but at any rate he shall not
fight here."</p>

<p>The duke looked for a moment as if he was about to spring upon
Colonel Hume, but he saw by their faces that his companions also
were against him. For the consequences of drawing a sword within
the precincts of a palace were so serious, that even the most
powerful nobles shrank from braving them.</p>

<p>"Very well," he said at last, thrusting his sword back into
its scabbard. "It is but ten minutes' walk to the boundary wall,
I will let him live till then."</p>

<p>So saying he started off with rapid strides down the walk,
followed at a slower pace by the rest.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_XII_The_End_of_the_Quarrel_"></a>CHAPTER XII: The End of
the Quarrel.</h1>

<p>"This is a serious business, Leslie," the colonel said in a
low voice. "If it had been anyone but you I should have ordered
him to the barracks at once under pain of arrest, and have laid
the matter before the king, for it would have been nothing short
of murder. But I can trust you to hold your own even against the
Duke of Chateaurouge. And, in truth, after what has been said, I
do not see that you can do other but meet him."</p>

<p>"I would not avoid it if I could," Ronald said. "His insults
to me do not disturb me; but I have my father's wrongs to
avenge."</p>

<p>"Forbes," the colonel said to one of the other officers, "do
you go straight to the barracks, bid Leslie's man saddle his own
horse and his master's instantly, and bring them round outside
the wall of the park. If Leslie wounds or kills his man he will
have to ride for it."</p>

<p>The officer at once hurried away.</p>

<p>"Ronald, I will tell you a piece of news I heard this morning.
The young Chevalier left Paris secretly five days ago, and I have
received certain private information this morning that he has
gone to Nantes, and that he is on the point of sailing for
Scotland on his own account. I am told that this plan of his is
known to but five or six persons. If you get safely through this
business mount and ride thither at all speed. They are more
likely to pursue you towards the frontier or the northern ports,
and will not think you have made for Nantes. If you get there
before the prince has sailed, present yourself to him and join
his expedition. The king will be furious at first, both at the
loss of his favourite and the breaking of the edicts; but he must
come round. The gentlemen here with the duke are all honourable
men, and were, I could see, shocked at the insult which the duke
passed on you. Therefore I can rely upon them to join me in
representing the matter in its true light to the king. Before you
return, the matter will have blown over, and it may be that the
removal of your father's most powerful enemy may facilitate an
arrangement. In any case, my dear boy, you can rely upon the
marshal and myself to look after your interests."</p>

<p>They had now reached a wicket gate in the wall of the park.
The duke was standing a few paces distant, having already removed
his coat and turned up the shirt sleeve of the sword arm.</p>

<p>"You will act as second, marquis?" he said to one of the
gentlemen.</p>

<p>The latter bowed coldly.</p>

<p>"I act as second to my friend Leslie," Colonel Hume said. "And
I call upon you all, gentlemen, to bear witness in the future,
that this encounter has been wantonly forced upon him by the Duc
de Chateaurouge, and that Cornet Leslie, as a man of honour, has
no alternative whatever but to accept the challenge forced upon
him."</p>

<p>Ronald had by this time stripped to his shirt sleeves. The
seconds took the two swords and compared their length. They were
found to be as nearly as possible the same. They were then
returned to their owners. A piece of even turf was selected, and
a position chosen in which the light was equally favourable to
both parties. Then both fell into position on guard, and as the
rapiers crossed Colonel Hume said solemnly:</p>

<p>"May God defend the right!"</p>

<p>An instant later they were engaged in deadly conflict. It
lasted but a few seconds. The duke, conscious of his own skill,
and believing that he had but a lad to deal with, at once
attacked eagerly, desirous of bringing the contest to a
termination before there was any chance of interruption. He
attacked, then, carelessly and eagerly, and made a furious lunge
which he thought would terminate the encounter at once; but
Ronald did not give way an inch, but parrying in carte, slipped
his blade round that of the duke, feinted in tierce, and then
rapidly disengaging, lunged in carte as before. The blade passed
through the body of his adversary, and the lunge was given with
such force that the pommel of his sword struck against the ribs.
The duke fell an inert mass upon the ground as Ronald withdrew
the rapier.</p>

<p>An exclamation of surprise and alarm broke from the three
gentlemen who had accompanied the duke, while Colonel Hume said
gravely:</p>

<p>"God has protected the right. Ah! here come the horses! Mount
and ride, Leslie, and do not spare the spurs. I should advise
you," he said, drawing him aside, "to take the northern route for
a few miles, so as to throw them off the scent. When you get to
Nantes search the inns till you find the Duke of Athole, he is an
intimate friend of mine, and it was from him I learned in strict
secrecy of the prince's intentions. Show him this ring, he knows
it well, and tell him I sent you to join him; say nothing at
first as to this business here. Your own name and my name will be
enough. He will introduce you to Prince Charlie, who will be with
him under a disguised name. May God bless you, my lad! We will do
our best for you here."</p>

<p>At this moment Malcolm arrived with the two horses.</p>

<p>"Thank God you are safe, Ronald!" he exclaimed as Ronald leapt
into his saddle, and with a word of thanks and adieu to the
colonel dashed off at full speed.</p>

<p>Colonel Hume then rejoined the group gathered round the duke.
The Scottish officers were looking very grave, the courtiers even
more so. They had from the first recognized fully that the duel
had been provoked by the duke, and had accompanied him
reluctantly, for they regarded the approaching conflict as so
unfair that it would excite a strong amount of feeling against
all who had a hand in the matter. As to the edict against
duelling, it had not concerned them greatly, as they felt sure
that with the duke's influence the breach of the law would be
passed over with only a show of displeasure on the part of the
king, and an order to absent themselves for a short time from
court. The contingency that this young Scottish officer, who had
scarcely yet attained the age of manhood, should kill one of the
best swordsmen in France had not occurred to them; but this had
happened, and there could be no doubt that the king's anger,
alike at the loss of his favourite and at the breach of the law,
would fall heavily on all concerned, and that a prolonged exile
from court was the least evil they could expect. Not a word had
been spoken after they had, on stooping over the duke, found that
death had been instantaneous, until Colonel Hume joined them.</p>

<p>"Well, gentlemen," he said; "this is a bad business, and means
trouble for us all. His majesty will be vastly angry. However,
the duke brought it upon himself, and is the only person to
blame. His character is pretty well known, and it will be
manifest that if he had made up his mind to fight no remonstrance
on your part would have availed to induce him to abstain from
doing so. At the same time the king will not, in the first burst
of his anger, take that into consideration, and for awhile we
shall no doubt all of us suffer from his displeasure; but I do
not think that it will be lasting. The duke forced on the duel,
and would have fought within the royal park had we not
interfered, and we were in a way forced to be present. I propose
that we return to the palace and give notice of what has
occurred. Captain Forbes, as you were not present at the affair,
and will not therefore be called upon to give any account of it,
will you remain here until they send down to fetch the body?</p>

<p>"We will, if you please, gentlemen, walk slowly, for every
mile that Leslie can put between him and Versailles is very
important. The news will reach the king's ears very shortly after
we have made it public. You and I, marquis, as the seconds in the
affair, are sure to be sent for first. As, fortunately, we were
both present at the quarrel we are both in a position to testify
that the duke brought his fate upon himself, that there was no
preventing the duel, and that had we refused to act he was in a
frame of mind which would have driven him to fight without
seconds if none had been forthcoming; lastly, we can testify that
the combat was a fair one, and that the duke fell in consequence
of the rashness of his attack and his contempt for his adversary,
although in point of fact I can tell you that young Leslie is so
good a swordsman that I am confident the result would in any case
have been the same."</p>

<p>"I suppose there's nothing else for it," the marquis grumbled.
"I must prepare myself for a prolonged visit to my country
estates."</p>

<p>"And I shall no doubt be placed under arrest for some time,"
Colonel Hume said; "and the regiment will probably be packed off
to the frontier again. However, these things don't make much
difference in the long run. What I am most anxious about,
marquis, is that his majesty should thoroughly comprehend that
Leslie was not to blame, and that this affair was so forced upon
him that it was impossible for him to avoid it. There is much
more than the lad's own safety dependent on this."</p>

<p>"You may be sure, colonel, that I will do him justice."</p>

<p>At a slow pace the party proceeded until they neared the
palace, when they quickened their steps. The marquis proceeded
immediately to the apartments occupied by the duke, and told his
domestics that their master had been killed in a duel, and
directed them to obtain assistance and proceed at once to the
spot where his body would be found. The colonel went to the
king's surgeon, and told him of what had taken place.</p>

<p>"His death was instantaneous," he said; "the sword passed
right through him, and I believe touched the heart. However, it
will be as well that you should go and see the body, as the king
will be sure to ask particulars as to the wound."</p>

<p>The rest of the party joined their acquaintances, and told
them what had happened, and the news spread quickiy through the
palace. It created a great sensation. Breaches of the edict were
not unfrequent; but the death of so powerful a noble, a chief
favourite, too, of the king, took it altogether out of the
ordinary category of such events. The more so since the duke's
reputation as a swordsman and a duellist was so great that men
could scarce believe that he had been killed by a young officer
who had but just joined the regiment. It seemed like the story of
David and Goliath over again. A quarter of an hour later a court
official approached Colonel Hume and the Marquis de Vallecourt,
who were standing together surrounded by a number of courtiers
and officers.</p>

<p>"Monsieur le Marquis and Colonel Hume," he said, saluting
them; "I regret to say that I am the bearer of the orders of his
majesty that you shall deliver me your swords, and that you will
then accompany me to the king's presence."</p>

<p>The two gentlemen handed over their swords to the official,
and followed him to the king's presence. Louis was pacing angrily
up and down his apartment.</p>

<p>"What is this I hear, gentlemen?" he exclaimed as they
entered. "A breach of the edicts here at Versailles, almost in
the boundaries of the park; and that the Duc de Chateaurouge, one
of my most valued officers and friends has been killed; they tell
me that you acted as seconds in the affair."</p>

<p>"They have told your majesty the truth," the marquis said;
"but I think that, much as we regret what has happened, we could
scarcely have acted otherwise than we did. The duke drew in the
first place within the limits of the park, and would have fought
out his quarrel there had we not, I may almost say forcibly,
intervened. Then he strode away towards the boundary of the park,
calling upon his antagonist to follow him; and had we not gone
the encounter would have taken place without seconds or
witnesses, and might then have been called a murder instead of a
duel."</p>

<p>"You should have arrested him, sir," the king exclaimed, "for
drawing in the park."</p>

<p>"Perhaps we should have done so, sire; but you must please to
remember that the Duke of Chateaurouge was of a temper not to be
crossed, and I believe that bloodshed would have taken place had
we endeavoured to thwart him. He enjoyed your majesty's favour,
and a forcible arrest, with perhaps the shedding of blood, in the
royal demesne would have been a scandal as grave as that of this
duel."</p>

<p>"How did it come about?" the king asked abruptly.</p>

<p>"The duke was walking with De Lisle, St. Aignan, and myself,
when we suddenly came upon Colonel Hume with three of the
officers of his regiment. The duke at once walked up to them and
addressed Colonel Hume, and finding which of his companions was
Monsieur Leslie, addressed him in terms of so insulting a nature
that they showed that he had been waiting for the meeting to
provoke a quarrel. The young officer replied perfectly calmly,
but with what I must call admirable spirit and courage, which so
infuriated the duke, that, as I have already had the honour of
telling your majesty, he drew at once, and when we interfered he
called upon him to proceed forthwith outside the park, and there
settle the quarrel. We most reluctantly accompanied him, and
determined to interfere at the first blood drawn; but the affair
scarcely lasted for a second. The duke threw himself furiously
and rashly upon the lad, for as your majesty is aware, he is but
little more. The latter, standing firm, parried with admirable
coolness, and in an instant ran the duke right through the
body."</p>

<p>"But I have always heard," the king said, "that the duke was
one of the best swordsmen in the army."</p>

<p>"Your majesty has heard correctly," Colonel Hume replied; "but
young Leslie is one of the best swordsmen in France. The duke's
passion and rashness led to the speedy termination of the duel;
but had he fought with his accustomed coolness I believe that
Leslie would have turned out his conqueror."</p>

<p>"But what was the cause of the quarrel? Why should the Duc de
Chateaurouge fix a dispute, as you tell me he did, upon this
officer of yours?"</p>

<p>"I believe, sire, that it was a long standing quarrel. The
duke's words showed that he bore an enmity against the lad's
father, and that it was on this account that he insulted the
son."</p>

<p>"Leslie!" the king exclaimed, with a sudden recollection. "Is
that the youth whom Marshal Saxe presented to me?"</p>

<p>"The same, sire; the lad who distinguished himself at
Fontenoy, and whom the Marshal afterwards appointed to a
commission in my regiment, in which he had served as a gentleman
volunteer for nearly a year."</p>

<p>"These Leslies are always causing trouble," the king said
angrily. "I have already given orders that he shall be arrested
wherever he is found, and he shall be punished as he
deserves."</p>

<p>"In punishing him," Colonel Hume said with grave deference, "I
am sure that your majesty will not forget that this quarrel was
forced upon him, and that, had he accepted the insults of the
Duke of Chateaurouge, he would have been unworthy to remain an
officer of your majesty."</p>

<p>"Silence, sir!" the king said angrily. "You will return
immediately to Paris, under arrest, until my pleasure in your
case is notified to you. I shall at once give orders that your
troops here are replaced by those of a regiment whose officers
will abstain from brawling and breaking the edicts in our very
palace. Marquis, you will retire at once to your estates." The
two gentlemen bowed and left the royal presence.</p>

<p>"Not worse than I expected," the marquis said, after the door
had closed behind them. "Now he will send for St. Aignan and De
Lisle, and will hear their account, and as it cannot but tally
with ours the king must see that the duke brought his fate upon
himself. Louis is not unjust when his temper cools down, and in a
few weeks we shall meet again here."</p>

<p>"I expect to be on the frontier with my regiment before that,"
Colonel Hume replied; "but as I would rather be there than in
Paris that will be no hardship."</p>

<p>Colonel Hume at once mounted and rode back to Paris and
proceeded straight to the hotel of Marshal Saxe, to whom he
communicated what had occurred.</p>

<p>"If Leslie gets safely away it will, perhaps, all turn out for
the best," the marshal said. "As soon as the king's anger dies
out I will begin to plead the cause of the boy's parents; and now
that the influence of Chateaurouge the other way is withdrawn, I
may hope for a more favourable hearing. As to the lad himself, we
will make his peace in a few months. The king is brave himself,
as he showed when under fire at Fontenoy, and he admires bravery
in others, and when he has once got over the loss of Chateaurouge
he will appreciate the skill and courage which the lad showed in
an encounter with one of the most noted duellists in France. Now,
too, that the duke has gone, some of the stories to his
disadvantage, of which there are so many current, are likely to
meet the king's ears. Hitherto no one has ventured to speak a
word against so powerful a favourite; but the king's eyes will
soon be open now, and he will become ashamed of so long having
given his countenance to a man who is generally regarded as
having not only killed half-a-dozen men in duels, but as having
procured the removal, by unfair means, of a score of others. When
he knows the truth the king is likely to do justice, not only to
young Leslie, but to his parents. I only hope that they will not
manage to overtake the lad before he reaches the frontier, for
although I can rely on the king's justice when he is cool I would
not answer for it just at present."</p>

<p>As Ronald rode off at full speed with Malcolm he related to
him the whole circumstances of the quarrel and subsequent
duel.</p>

<p>"It was well done, Ronald. I made sure that sooner or later
you and the duke would get to blows, that is if he did not adopt
other means to get you removed from his path; anyhow I am
heartily glad it's over, and that the most dangerous enemy of
your father and yourself is out of the way. And now we must hope
that we sha'nt be overtaken before we get to the frontier. The
danger is that orders for your arrest will be passed by
signal."</p>

<p>"We are not going to the frontier, Malcolm; I am only riding
this way to throw them off the scent. We are going to
Nantes."</p>

<p>"Well, that's not a bad plan," Malcolm said. "They are not so
likely to send orders there as to the northern ports. But it will
not be easy to get a vessel to cross, for you see, now that we
are at war with England, there is little communication. However,
we shall no doubt be able to arrange with a smuggler to take us
across."</p>

<p>"We are not going to England, Malcolm; we are going direct to
Scotland. Colonel Hume has told me a secret: Prince Charles has
gone down to Nantes and is going to cross at once to
Scotland."</p>

<p>"What! Alone and without an army!" Malcolm exclaimed in
astonishment.</p>

<p>"I suppose he despairs of getting assistance from Louis. Now
that Fontenoy has put an end to danger on the frontier the King
of France is no longer interested in raising trouble for George
at home."</p>

<p>"But it is a mad scheme of the prince's," Malcolm said
gravely. "If his father did not succeed in '15 how can he expect
to succeed now?"</p>

<p>"The country has had all the longer time to get sick of the
Hanoverians, and the gallantry of the enterprise will appeal to
the people. Besides, Malcolm, I am not so sure that he will not
do better coming alone than if he brought the fifteen thousand
men he had at Dunkirk last year with him. Fifteen thousand men
would not win him a kingdom, and many who would join him if he
came alone would not do so if he came backed by an army of
foreigners. It was the French, you will remember, who ruined his
grandfather's cause in Ireland. Their arrogance and interference
disgusted the Irish, and their troops never did any fighting to
speak of. For myself, I would a thousand times rather follow
Prince Charles fighting with an army of Scotsmen for the crown of
Scotland than fight for him with a French army against
Englishmen."</p>

<p>"Well, perhaps you are right, Ronald; it went against the
grain at Fontenoy; for after all, as you said, we are closely
akin in blood and language to the English, and although Scotland
and France have always been allies it is very little good France
has ever done us. She has always been glad enough to get our
kings to make war on England whenever she wanted a diversion
made, but she has never put herself out of the way to return the
favour. It has been a one sided alliance all along. Scotland has
for centuries been sending some of her best blood to fight as
soldiers in France, but with a few exceptions no Frenchman has
ever drawn his sword for Scotland.</p>

<p>"No, I am inclined to think you are right, Ronald, and
especially after what we saw at Fontenoy I have no wish ever to
draw sword again against the English, and am willing to be the
best friends in the world with them if they will but let us Scots
have our own king and go away peacefully. I don't want to force
Prince Charles upon them if they will but let us have him for
ourselves. If they won't, you know, it is they who are
responsible for the quarrel, not us."</p>

<p>"That is one way of putting it, certainly," Ronald laughed. "I
am afraid after having been one kingdom since King James went to
London, they won't let us go our own way without making an effort
to keep us; but here is a crossroad, we will strike off here and
make for the west."</p>

<p>They avoided the towns on their routes, for although they felt
certain that they were ahead of any messengers who might be sent
out with orders for their arrest, they knew that they might be
detained for some little time at Nantes, and were therefore
anxious to leave no clue of their passage in that direction. On
the evening of the third day after starting they approached their
destination.</p>

<p>On the first morning after leaving Versailles they had halted
in wood a short distance from Chartres, and Malcolm had ridden in
alone and had purchased a suit of citizen's clothes for Ronald,
as the latter's uniform as an officer of the Scotch Dragoons
would at once have attracted notice. Henceforward, whenever they
stopped, Malcolm had taken an opportunity to mention to the
stable boy that he was accompanying his master, the son of an
advocate of Paris, on a visit to some relatives in La Vendee.
This story he repeated at the inn where they put up at
Nantes.</p>

<p>The next morning Malcolm went round to all the inns in the
town, but could hear nothing of the Duke of Athole, so he
returned at noon with the news of his want of success.</p>

<p>"They may have hired a private lodging to avoid observation,"
Ronald said, "or, not improbably, may have taken another name.
The best thing we can do is to go down to the river side, inquire
what vessels are likely to leave port soon, and then, if we see
anyone going off to them, to accost them. We may hear of them in
that way."</p>

<p>Accordingly they made their way down to the river. There were
several vessels lying in the stream, in readiness to sail when
the wind served, and the mouth of the river was reported to be
clear of any English cruisers. They made inquiries as to the
destination of the vessels. All the large ones were sailing for
Bordeaux or the Mediterranean ports of France.</p>

<p>"What is that little vessel lying apart from the rest?"
Malcolm asked. "She looks a saucy little craft."</p>

<p>"That is the privateer La Doutelle, one of the fastest little
vessels on the coast. She has brought in more than one English
merchantman as a prize."</p>

<p>As they were speaking a boat was seen to leave her side and
make for the shore. With a glance at Malcolm to break off his
conversation with the sailor and follow him, Ronald strode along
the bank towards the spot where the boat would land. Two
gentlemen got out and advanced along the quay. As they passed
Ronald said to Malcolm:</p>

<p>"I know one of those men's faces."</p>

<p>"Do you, Ronald? I cannot recall having seen them."</p>

<p>Ronald stood for a moment in thought.</p>

<p>"I know now!" he exclaimed. "And he is one of our men, sure
enough."</p>

<p>"I think, sir," he said as he came up to them, "that I have
had the honour of meeting you before."</p>

<p>A look of displeasure came across the gentleman's face.</p>

<p>"I think you are mistaken, sir," he said coldly. "You must
take me for some one else. My name is Verbois -- Monsieur Verbois
of Le Mans."</p>

<p>"I have not the pleasure of knowing Monsieur Verbois," Ronald
said with a slight smile; "but I hardly think, sir, that that is
the name that you went by when I had the honour of meeting you in
Glasgow more than two years ago?"</p>

<p>"In Glasgow!" the gentleman said, looking earnestly at Ronald.
"In Glasgow! I do not remember you."</p>

<p>"I had the pleasure of doing you some slight service,
nevertheless," Ronald said quietly, "when I brought you news that
your enemies were upon you, and managed to detain them while you
made your escape through the attic window."</p>

<p>"A thousand pardons!" the gentleman exclaimed, speaking in
English. "How could I have forgotten you? But I saw you for such
a short time, and two years have changed you greatly. This is the
young gentleman, marquis, to whom I am indebted for my escape
when I was so nearly captured at Glasgow, as you have heard me
say. It was to his kindly warning in the first place, and to his
courage in the second, that I owed my liberty. It is wonderful
that you should remember me."</p>

<p>"Two years have not changed you as much as they have changed
me," Ronald said; "besides, you were busy in destroying papers,
while I had nothing to do but to watch you."</p>

<p>"That is so," the gentleman agreed. "At any rate I am heartily
glad of the happy chance which has thrown us together, and has
given me an opportunity of expressing to you the deep gratitude
which I have felt for your warning and assistance. Had it not
been for that, not only should I myself have been taken, but they
would have got possession of those papers, which might have
brought the heads of a score of the best blood of Scotland to the
scaffold. I took a boat that was lying in readiness, and making
down the river got on board a ship which was cruising there
awaiting me, and got off. It has always been a matter of bitter
regret to me that I never learned so much as the name of the
brave young gentleman to whom I owed so much, or what had
happened to him for his share in that night's work."</p>

<p>"My name is Ronald Leslie, sir. I am the son of Leslie of
Glenlyon, who fought with the Chevalier in '15, and afterwards
entered the service of the King of France, and was colonel of the
2nd Scorch Dragoons."</p>

<p>"Of course I knew him well," the gentleman said, "and with
others endeavoured to obtain his pardon when he fell under the
king's displeasure some fifteen years ago, although I regret to
say without success. Believe me, if Prince Charles --" He stopped
suddenly as his companion touched him.</p>

<p>"You would say, sir," Ronald said with a smile, "If Prince
Charles succeeds in his present enterprise, and regains his
throne, you will get him to exert his influence to obtain my
father's release."</p>

<p>The two gentlemen gave an exclamation of astonishment.</p>

<p>"How do you know of any enterprise that is meditated?"</p>

<p>"I was told of it as a secret by a Scotch officer in Paris,
and am the bearer of a message from him to the Duke of Athole, to
ask him to allow me to join the prince."</p>

<p>"I am the duke," the other gentleman said.</p>

<p>"Since it is you, sir, I may tell you that the officer I spoke
of is Colonel Hume, and that he bade me show you this ring, which
he said you would know, as a token that my story was a correct
one."</p>

<p>"Hume is my greatest friend," the duke exclaimed, "and his
introduction would be sufficient, even if you had not already
proved your devotion to the cause of the Stuarts. I will take you
at once to the prince. But," he said, "before I do so, I must
tell you that the enterprise upon which we are about to embark is
a desperate one. The prince has but five companions with him, and
we embark on board that little privateer lying in the stream. It
is true that we shall be escorted by a man of war, which will
convey the arms which Prince Charles has purchased for the
enterprise; but not a man goes with us, and the prince is about
to trust wholly to the loyalty of Scotland."</p>

<p>"I shall be ready to accompany him in any case, sir," Ronald
said, "and I beg to introduce to you a faithful friend of my
father and myself. His name is Malcolm Anderson. He fought for
the Chevalier in '15, and accompanied my father in his flight to
France, and served under him in the French service. Upon the
occasion of my father's arrest he carried me to Scotland, and has
been my faithful friend ever since."</p>

<p>So saying he called Malcolm up and presented him to the duke,
and the party then proceeded to the lodging where Prince Charles
was staying.</p>

<p>"I have the misfortune to be still ignorant of your name,
sir," Ronald said to his acquaintance of Glasgow.</p>

<p>"What!" the gentleman said in surprise. "You do not know my
name, after doing so much for me! I thought, as a matter of
course, that when you were captured for aiding my escape you
would have heard it, hence my remissness in not introducing
myself. I am Colonel Macdonald. When you met me I was engaged in
a tour through the Highland clans, sounding the chiefs and
obtaining additions to the seven who had signed a declaration in
favour of the prince three years before. The English government
had obtained, through one of their spies about the person of the
Chevalier, news of my mission, and had set a vigilant watch for
me."</p>

<p>"But is it possible that there can be spies among those near
the Chevalier!" Ronald exclaimed in astonishment.</p>

<p>"Aye, there are spies everywhere," Macdonald said bitterly.
"All sorts of people come and go round the Chevalier and round
Prince Charles. Every Scotch or Irish vagabond who has made his
native country too hot to hold him, come to them and pretend that
they are martyrs to their loyalty to the Stuarts; and the worst
of it is their story is believed. They flatter and fawn, they say
just what they are wanted to say, and have no opinion of their
own, and the consequence is that the Chevalier looks upon these
fellows as his friends, and often turns his back upon Scottish
gentlemen who have risked and lost all in his service, but who
are too honest to flatter him or to descend to the arts of
courtiers. Look at the men who are here with the prince now."</p>

<p>"Macdonald! Macdonald!" the duke said warmly.</p>

<p>"Well, well," the other broke off impatiently; "no doubt it is
better to hold one's tongue. But it is monstrous, that when there
are a score, ay, a hundred of Scottish gentlemen of family, many
of them officers with a high knowledge of war, who would gladly
have accompanied him at the first whisper of his intentions, the
prince should be starting on such a venture as this with yourself
only, duke, as a representative of the Scottish nobles and
chiefs, and six or eight mongrels -- Irish, English, and Scotch
-- the sort of men who haunt the pot houses of Flanders, and
spend their time in telling what they have suffered in the Stuart
cause to any who will pay for their liquor."</p>

<p>"Not quite so bad as that, Macdonald," the duke said. "Still I
admit that I could have wished that Prince Charles should have
landed in Scotland surrounded by men with names known and
honoured there, rather than by those he has selected to accompany
him."</p>

<p>"But you are going, are you not, sir?" Ronald asked Colonel
Macdonald.</p>

<p>"No, I do not accompany the prince; but I hope to follow
shortly. As soon as the prince has sailed it is my mission to see
all his friends and followers in France, and urge them to join
him in Scotland; while we bring all the influence we have to bear
upon Louis, to induce him to furnish arms and assistance for the
expedition."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_XIII_Prince_Charles_"></a>CHAPTER XIII: Prince
Charles.</h1>

<p>Upon arriving at the prince's lodgings Macdonald remained
without, the Duke of Athole entering, accompanied only by
Ronald.</p>

<p>"The prince is in disguise," he said, "and but one or two of
us visit him here in order that no suspicion may be incited among
the people of the house that he is anything beyond what he
appears to be -- a young student of the Scotch college at
Paris."</p>

<p>They ascended the stairs to the upper story, and on the
marquis knocking, a door was opened. The duke entered, followed
by Ronald.</p>

<p>"Well, duke, what is the news?"</p>

<p>The question was asked by a young man, who was pacing
restlessly up and down the room, of which he was, with the
exception of his valet de chambre, an Italian named Michel, the
person who had opened the door, the only occupant.</p>

<p>"Ah! whom have you here?"</p>

<p>"Allow me to present to your royal highness Lieutenant Leslie.
He is the son of Leslie of Glenlyon, who fought by my side in
your father's cause in '15, and has, like myself, been an exile
ever since. This is the young gentleman who, two years since,
saved Macdonald from arrest in Glasgow."</p>

<p>"Ah! I remember the adventure," the prince said courteously,
"and right gallant action it was; but how did you hear that I was
here, sir?"</p>

<p>"I was told by my good friend and commanding officer, Colonel
Hume of the 2nd Scottish Dragoons, your royal highness."</p>

<p>"I revealed it to Hume before leaving Paris," the duke said,
"he being a great friend of mine and as staunch as steel, and I
knew that he could be trusted to keep a secret."</p>

<p>"It seems that in the last particular you were wrong," the
prince remarked with a slight smile.</p>

<p>"Colonel Hume only revealed it to me, sir," Ronald said,
anxious to save his friend from the suspicion of having betrayed
a secret confided to him, "for very special reasons. I had the
misfortune to kill in a duel the Duke of Chateaurouge, and as we
fought just outside the park of Versailles, and the duke was a
favourite of the king's, I had to ride for it; then Colonel Hume,
knowing my devotion to the cause of your highness, whispered to
me the secret of your intention, and gave me a message to his
friend the Duke of Athole."</p>

<p>"Do you say that you have killed the Duke of Chateaurouge in a
duel?" the duke exclaimed in astonishment. "Why, he has the
reputation of being one of the best swordsmen in France, and has
a most evil name as a dangerous and unscrupulous man. I met him
constantly at court, and his arrogance and haughtiness were well
nigh insufferable. And you have killed him?"</p>

<p>"I knew him well too," the prince said, "and his reputation.
We do not doubt what you say, young gentleman," he added quickiy,
seeing a flush mount into Ronald's face; "but in truth it seems
strange that such should have been the case."</p>

<p>"Colonel Hume did me the honour to be my second," Ronald said
quietly, "and the Marquis de Vallecourt was second to the duke;
some other officers of the Scottish regiment were present, as
were two other French noblemen, De Lisle and St. Aignan."</p>

<p>"We doubt you not, sir," the duke said warmly. "You will
understand that it cannot but seem strange that you at your age
-- for it seems to me that you cannot be more than nineteen --
should have been able to stand for a moment against one of the
best swordsmen in France, to say nothing of having slain
him."</p>

<p>"Colonel Hume would scarcely have consented to act as my
second had he thought that the contest was a wholly unequal one,"
Ronald said with a slight smile; "indeed I may say that he
regarded it as almost certain that I should have the best of the
fray."</p>

<p>"Why, you must be a very Paladin," the prince said admiringly;
"but sit down and tell us all about it. Upon my word I am so sick
of being cooped up for four days in this wretched den that I
regard your coming as a godsend. Now tell me how it was that the
Duc de Chateaurouge condescended to quarrel with a young officer
in the Scottish Horse."</p>

<p>"It was a family quarrel, sir, which I had inherited from my
father."</p>

<p>"Yes, yes, I remember now," the Duke of Athole broke in. "It
is an old story now; but I heard all about it at the time, and
did what I could, as did all Leslie's friends, to set the matter
right, but in vain. Leslie of Glenlyon, prince, was colonel of
the Scottish Dragoons, and as gallant and dashing a soldier as
ever was in the service of the King of France, and as good
looking a one too; and the result was, the daughter of the
Marquis de Recambours, one of the richest heiresses in France,
whom her father and the king destined as the bride of this Duke
of Chateaurouge, who was then quite a young man, fell in love
with Leslie, and a secret marriage took place between them. For
three years no one suspected it; but the young lady's obstinacy
in refusing to obey her father's orders caused her to be shut up
in a convent. Somehow the truth came out. Leslie was arrested and
thrown into the Bastille, and he has never been heard of since.
What became of the child which was said to have been born no one
ever heard; but it was generally supposed that it had been put
out of the way. We in vain endeavoured to soften the king's anger
against Leslie, but the influence of Recambours and Chateaurouge
was too great for us. Hume told me some time since that Leslie's
son had been carried off to Scotland by one of his troopers, and
had returned, and was riding as a gentleman volunteer in his
regiment; but we have had no further talk on the subject."</p>

<p>"You will be glad to hear, sir," Ronald said, "that my father
and mother have within the last few weeks been released, and are
now living on a small estate of my mother's in the south. They
were ordered to retire there by the king."</p>

<p>"I am glad, indeed," the duke said cordially; "and how is your
father?"</p>

<p>"He is sadly crippled by rheumatism, and can scarce walk,"
Ronald said, "and I fear that his health is altogether shaken
with what he had to go through."</p>

<p>"How did you obtain their release, Leslie?" the prince
asked.</p>

<p>"Marshal Saxe obtained it for me," Ronald answered. "Colonel
Hume first introduced me to him, and as he too had known my
father he promised that should he obtain a victory he would ask
as a boon from the king the release of my father, and he did so
after Fontenoy, where the Marquis de Recambours was killed, and
the king thereby freed from his influence. The Duke of
Chateaurouge, whose hostility against my father had always been
bitter, was doubtless greatly irritated at his release, and took
the first opportunity, on meeting me, of grossly insulting me. On
my replying in terms in accordance with the insult, he drew, and
would have fought me in the palace grounds had not Colonel Hume
and his friends interfered; then we adjourned outside the park.
The duke doubtless thought that he would kill me without
difficulty, and so rushed in so carelessly that at the very first
thrust I ran him through."</p>

<p>"And served him right," the prince said heartily. "Now since
both your father's enemies are gone, it may be hoped that his
troubles are over, and that your mother will recover the estates
to which she is entitled. And now, duke, what is your news? When
are we going to sail?"</p>

<p>"The Doutelle is already by this time on her way down the
river, and it is proposed that we shall start this evening and
board her there. The stores and arms are all safely on board the
Elizabeth, and she is lying off Belleisle; so far as Mr. Walsh
has heard, no suspicion has been excited as to their purpose or
destination, so that we may hope in twenty-four hours to be
fairly on board."</p>

<p>"That is the best news I have heard for months," the prince
said; "thank goodness the time for action is at last at
hand!"</p>

<p>"I have, I trust, your royal highness' permission to accompany
you," Ronald said; "together with my follower, Anderson. He is
the trooper who carried me over to Scotland as a child, and has
been my faithful friend ever since."</p>

<p>"Certainly, Leslie. I shall be glad indeed to have a member of
a family who have proved so faithful to my father's cause with me
in the adventure upon which I am embarking."</p>

<p>Ronald with a few words of thanks bowed and took his leave,
after receiving instructions from the duke to start shortly and
to ride down the river towards Lorient.</p>

<p>"You can halt for a few hours on the road, and then ride on
again; we shall overtake you before you reach the port. We shall
all leave singly or in pairs, to avoid attracting any
attention."</p>

<p>Ronald left, delighted with the kindness of the prince's
manner. Prince Charles was indeed possessed of all the attributes
which win men's hearts and devotion. In figure he was tall and
well formed, and endowed both with strength and activity. He
excelled in all manly exercises, and was an excellent walker,
having applied himself ardently to field sports during his
residence in Italy.</p>

<p>He was strikingly handsome, his face was of a perfect oval,
his features high and noble, his complexion was fair, his eyes
light blue, and, contrary to the custom of the time, when wigs
were almost universally worn, he allowed his hair to fall in long
ringlets on his neck. His manner was graceful, and although he
always bore himself with a sort of royal dignity he had the
peculiar talent of pleasing and attracting all with whom he came
in contact, and had the art of adapting his conversation to the
taste or station of those whom he addressed.</p>

<p>His education had been intrusted to Sir Thomas Sheridan, an
Irish Roman Catholic, who had grossly neglected his duties, and
who indeed has been more than suspected of acting as an agent in
the pay of the British government. The weakness in the prince's
character was that he was a bad judge of men, and inclined on all
occasions to take the advice of designing knaves who flattered
and paid deference to him, rather than that of the Scottish
nobles who were risking their lives for his cause, but who at
times gave their advice with a bluntness and warmth which were
displeasing to him. It was this weakness which brought an
enterprise, which at one time had the fairest prospect of
success, to destruction and ruin.</p>

<p>On leaving the house Ronald was joined by Malcolm, and half an
hour later they mounted their horses and rode for the mouth of
the Loire. The whole party arrived on the following day at St.
Nazaire, embarking separately on board the Doutelle, where Prince
Charles, who had come down from Nantes in a fishing boat, was
received by Mr. Walsh, the owner of the vessel. Ronald now saw
gathered together the various persons who were to accompany
Prince Charles on this adventurous expedition. These were
Sheridan, the former tutor of the prince; Kelly, a non-juring
clergyman, and Sullivan -- both, like Sheridan, Irishmen;
Strickland, a personage so unimportant that while some writers
call him an Englishman, others assert that he was Irish; Aeneas
Macdonald, a Scotchman; Sir John Macdonald, an officer in the
Spanish service; the prince's valet, Michel; and the Duke of
Athole, or, as he is more generally called, the Marquis of
Tullibardine, the last named being the only man of high standing
or reputation. Never did a prince start to fight for a kingdom
with such a following.</p>

<p>The Doutelle weighed anchor as soon as the last of the party
arrived on deck, and under easy sail proceeded to Belleisle. Here
she lay for some days awaiting the arrival of the Elizabeth. Mr.
Rutledge, a merchant at Nantes, had obtained an order from the
French court that this man of war should proceed to cruise on the
coast of Scotland, and had then arranged with the captain of the
ship to take on board the arms that had been purchased by the
prince with the proceeds of the sale of some of the family
jewels.</p>

<p>These consisted of fifteen hundred muskets, eighteen hundred
broadswords, twenty small field pieces, and some ammunition. The
captain had also agreed that the Doutelle, which only mounted
eighteen small guns, should sail in company with the Elizabeth to
Scotland. As soon as the Elizabeth was seen the Doutelle spread
her sails, and keeping a short distance from each other, the two
vessels sailed north. So great was the necessity for prudence
that the prince still maintained his disguise as a Scottish
student, and, with the exception of Mr. Walsh, none of the
officers and crew of the Doutelle were acquainted with his real
rank, and the various members of his party treated him and each
other as strangers.</p>

<p>Four days after leaving Belleisle a British man of war of
fifty-eight guns hove in sight, and crowding on all sail rapidly
came up. The Elizabeth at once prepared to engage her, signalling
to the Doutelle to do the same. The prince urged Mr. Walsh to aid
the Elizabeth, but the latter steadily refused.</p>

<p>He had undertaken, he said, to carry the prince to Scotland,
and would do nothing to endanger the success of the enterprise.
The two vessels were well matched, and he would not allow the
Doutelle to engage in the affair. The prince continued to urge
the point, until at last Mr. Walsh said "that unless he abstained
from interference he should be forced to order him below."</p>

<p>The Doutelle, therefore, stood aloof from the engagement,
which lasted for five or six hours, and sailed quietly on her
course, in order to be beyond the risk of capture should the
English ship prove victorious; neither of the vessels, however,
obtained any decided advantage. Both were so crippled in the
encounter that the Elizabeth returned to France, the Lion to
Plymouth to refit. Thus the small supply of arms and artillery
which the prince had with such great trouble got together was
lost.</p>

<p>"Well, Ronald," Malcolm said that evening as they leant over
the taffrail together, "I do think that such a mad headed
expedition as this was never undertaken. An exiled prince, an
outlawed duke, six adventurers, a valet, and our two selves. One
could laugh if one was not almost ready to cry at the folly of
invading a country like England in such a fashion."</p>

<p>"That is only one way of looking at it, Malcolm. We are not an
army of invasion. The prince is simply travelling with a few
personal followers to put himself at the head of an army. The
affair depends, not upon us, but upon the country. If the clans
turn out to support him as they did in '15 he will soon be at the
head of some twenty thousand men. Not enough, I grant you, to
conquer England, but enough for a nucleus round which the Lowland
and English Jacobites can gather."</p>

<p>"Yes, it depends upon the ifs, Ronald. If all the Highland
clans join, and if there are sufficient Jacobites in the Lowlands
and England to make a large army, we may do. I have some hopes of
the clans, but after what we saw of the apathy of the English
Jacobites in '15 I have no shadow of faith in them. However, I
fought for the Chevalier in '15, and I am ready to fight for
Prince Charles now as long as there is any fighting to be done,
and when that is over I shall be as ready to make for France as I
was before."</p>

<p>Ronald laughed.</p>

<p>"You are certainly not enthusiastic about it, Malcolm."</p>

<p>"When one gets to my age, Ronald, common sense takes the place
of enthusiasm, and I have seen enough of wars to know that for
business a well appointed and well disciplined army is required.
If Prince Charles does get what you call an army, but which I
should call an armed mob, together, there will be the same
dissensions, the same bickerings, the same want of plan that
there was before; and unless something like a miracle happens it
will end as the last did at Preston, in defeat and ruin. However,
lad, here we are, and we will go through with it to the end. By
the time we get back to France we must hope that King Louis will
have got over the killing of his favourite. However, I tell you
frankly that my hope is that when the Highland chiefs see that
the prince has come without arms, without men, and without even
promises of support by France, they will refuse to risk liberty
and life and to bring ruin upon their people by joining in such a
mad brained adventure."</p>

<p>"I hope not, Malcolm," Ronald said, as he looked at the prince
as he was pacing up and down the deck with the Duke of Athole,
talking rapidly, his face flushed with enthusiasm, his clustering
hair blown backward by the wind. "He is a noble young prince. He
is fighting for his own. He has justice and right on his side,
and God grant that he may succeed!"</p>

<p>"Amen to that, Ronald, with all my heart! But so far as my
experience goes, strength and discipline and generalship and
resources go a great deal further than right in deciding the
issue of a war."</p>

<p>Two days later another English man of war came in sight and
gave chase to the Doutelle, but the latter was a fast sailer and
soon left her pursuer behind, and without further adventure
arrived among the Western Isles, and dropped anchor near the
little islet of Erisca, between Barra and South Uist. As they
approached the island an eagle sailed out from the rocky shore
and hovered over the vessel, and the Duke of Athole pointed it
out as a favourable augury to the prince.</p>

<p>Charles and his companions landed at Erisca and passed the
night on shore. They found on inquiry that this cluster of
islands belonged to Macdonald of Clanranald, a young chief who
was known to be attached to the Jacobite cause. He was at present
absent on the mainland, but his uncle and principal adviser,
Macdonald of Boisdale, was in South Uist. The prince sent off one
of his followers in a boat to summon him, and he came aboard the
Doutelle the next morning; but when he heard from the prince that
he had come alone and unattended he refused to have anything to
do with the enterprise, which he asserted was rash to the point
of insanity, and would bring ruin and destruction on all who took
part in it.</p>

<p>The prince employed all his efforts to persuade the old chief,
but in vain, and the latter returned to his isle in a boat, while
the Doutelle pursued her voyage to the mainland and entered the
Bay of Lochnanuagh, in Inverness shire, and immediately sent a
messenger to Clanranald, who came on board shortly with Macdonald
of Kinloch Moidart, and several other Macdonalds.</p>

<p>They received the prince with the greatest respect, but, like
Macdonald of Boisdale, the two chiefs refused to take up arms in
an enterprise which they believed to be absolutely hopeless. In
vain Prince Charles argued and implored. The two chiefs remained
firm, until the prince suddenly turned to a younger brother of
Moidart, who stood listening to the conversation, and with his
fingers clutching the hilt of his broadsword as he heard the
young prince, whom he regarded as his future king, in vain
imploring the assistance of his brother and kinsmen.</p>

<p>"Will you at least not assist me?" the prince exclaimed.</p>

<p>"I will, I will!" Ranald Macdonald exclaimed. "Though no other
man in the Highlands shall draw a sword, I am ready to die for
you."</p>

<p>The enthusiasm of the young man was catching, and throwing to
the winds their own convictions and forebodings, the two
Macdonalds declared that they also would join, and use every
exertion to engage their countrymen. The clansmen who had come on
board the ship without knowing the object of the visit were now
told who the prince was, and they expressed their readiness to
follow to the death. Two or three days later, on the 25th of
July, Prince Charles landed and was conducted to Borodale, a
farmhouse belonging to Clanranald.</p>

<p>Charles at once sent off letters to the Highland chiefs whom
he knew to be favourable to the Stuart cause. Among these the
principal were Cameron of Locheil, Sir Alexander Macdonald, and
Macleod. Locheil immediately obeyed the summons, but being
convinced of the madness of the enterprise he came, not to join
the prince, but to dissuade him from embarking in it. On his way
he called upon his brother, Cameron of Fassefern, who agreed with
his opinion as to the hopelessness of success, and urged him to
write to the prince instead of going to see him.</p>

<p>"I know you better than you know yourself," he said. "If the
prince once sets eyes upon you, he will make you do whatever he
pleases."</p>

<p>Locheil, however, persisted in going, convinced that the
prince would, on his representation, abandon the design. For a
long time he stood firm, until the prince exclaimed:</p>

<p>"I am resolved to put all to the hazard. In a few days I will
erect the royal standard and proclaim to the people of Britain
that Charles Stuart is come over to claim the crown of his
ancestors or perish in the attempt. Locheil, who my father has
often told me was our firmest friend, may stay at home and learn
from the newspapers the fate of his prince."</p>

<p>Locheil's resolution melted at once at these words, and he
said:</p>

<p>"Not so. I will share the fate of my prince whatsoever it be,
and so shall every man over whom nature or fortune hath given me
power."</p>

<p>The conversion of Locheil was the turning point of the
enterprise. Upon the news of the prince's landing spreading, most
of the other chiefs had agreed that if Locheil stood aloof they
would not move; and had he remained firm not a man would have
joined the prince's standard, and he would have been forced to
abandon the enterprise. Sir Alexander Macdonald and Macleod,
instead of going to see the prince, had gone off together, on the
receipt of his letter, to the Isle of Skye, so as to avoid an
interview. Clanranald was despatched by Prince Charles to see
them, but they declined to join, urging with the truth that the
promises which they had given to join in a rising were contingent
upon the prince arriving at the head of a strong French force
with arms and supplies. They therefore refused at present to
move. Others, however, were not so cautious. Fired by the example
of Locheil, and by their own traditions of loyalty to the
Stuarts' cause, many of the lesser chiefs at once summoned their
followers to the field. With the majority the absence of French
troops had the exactly opposite effect that it had had with Sir
Alexander Macdonald and Macleod. Had the prince landed with a
French army they might have stood aloof and suffered him to fight
out his quarrel unaided; but his arrival alone and unattended,
trusting solely and wholly to the loyalty of the Scottish people,
made an irresistible appeal to their generous feelings, and
although there were probably but few who did not foresee that
failure, ruin, and death would be the result of the enterprise,
they embarked in the cause with as much ardour as if their
success had been certain.</p>

<p>From Borodale, after disembarking the scanty treasure of four
thousand louis d'or which he had brought with him and a few
stands of arms from the Doutelle, Charles proceeded by water to
Kinloch Moidart.</p>

<p>Mr. Walsh sailed in the Doutelle, after receiving the prince's
warmest thanks, and a letter to his father in Rome begging him to
grant Mr. Walsh an Irish earldom as a reward for the services he
had rendered, a recommendation which was complied with.</p>

<p>The chiefs soon began to assemble at Moidart, and the house
became the centre of a picturesque gathering.</p>

<p>Ronald had now put aside the remembrance of Malcolm's
forebodings, and entered heart and soul into the enterprise. He
had in Glasgow frequently seen Highlanders in their native dress,
but he had not before witnessed any large gathering, and he was
delighted with the aspect of the sturdy mountaineers in their
picturesque garb.</p>

<p>The prince had at once laid aside the attire in which he had
landed and had assumed Highland costume, and by the charm and
geniality of his manner he completely won the hearts of all who
came in contact with him. Among those who joined him at Moidart
was Murray of Broughton, a man who was destined to exercise as
destructive an influence on the prince's fortune as had Mr.
Forster over that of his father. Murray had hurried from his seat
in the south, having first had a large number of manifestoes for
future distribution printed. He was at once appointed by Charles
his secretary of state.</p>

<p>While the gathering at Moidart was daily growing, the English
remained in ignorance of the storm which was preparing. It was
not until the 30th of July that the fact that the prince had
sailed from Nantes was known in London, and as late as the 8th of
August, nearly three weeks after Charles first appeared on the
coast, the fact of his landing was unknown to the authorities in
Edinburgh.</p>

<p>On the 16th of August the English governor at Fort Augustus,
alarmed at the vague reports which reached him, and the sudden
news that bodies of armed Highlanders were hurrying west, sent a
detachment of two companies under Captain Scott to reinforce the
advance post of Fort William.</p>

<p>After marching twenty miles the troops entered the narrow
ravine of Spean Bridge, when they were suddenly attacked by a
party of Keppoch's clansmen who were on their way to join the
prince when they saw the English troops on their march. They were
joined by some of Locheil's clansmen, and so heavy a fire was
kept up from the heights that the English, after having five or
six men killed and many more wounded, among them their commanding
officer, were forced to lay down their arms.</p>

<p>They were treated with great humanity by their captors, and
the wounded were well cared for. The news of this success reached
the prince on the day before that fixed for the raising of his
standard, the 19th of August, and added to the enthusiasm which
prevailed among the little force gathered in Glenfinnan, where
the ceremony took place. The glen lay about halfway between
Borodale and Fort William, both being about fifteen miles
distant. The gathering consisted principally of the Camerons of
Locheil, some six hundred strong, and they brought with them two
English companies captured on the 16th, disarmed and
prisoners.</p>

<p>The Duke of Athole performed the ceremony of unfurling the
banner. He was the heir to the dukedom of Athole, but had been
exiled for taking part in the rising of '15 and the dukedom
bestowed by the English government upon his brother; thus among
the English he was still spoken of as the Marquis of
Tullibardine, while at the French court and among the followers
of the Stuarts he was regarded as the rightful Duke of
Athole.</p>

<p>The unfurling of the standard was greeted with loud shouts,
and the clansmen threw their bonnets high in the air. The duke
then read the manifesto of the Chevalier, and the commission of
regency granted by him to Prince Charles. After this the prince
himself made an inspiring speech, and declared that at the head
of his faithful Highlanders he was resolved to conquer or to
perish.</p>

<p>Among the spectators of the ceremony was Captain Swetenham, an
English officer taken prisoner a few days before while on his way
to assume the command of Fort William. He had been treated with
great courtesy and kindness by the prince, who, after the
ceremony, dismissed him with the words, "You may now return to
your general; tell him what you have seen, and add that I am
about to give him battle."</p>

<p>Soon after the conclusion of the ceremony Keppoch marched in
with three hundred of his clan, and some smaller parties also
arrived. The next morning the force marched to Locheil's house at
Auchnacarrie, where the prince was joined by the Macdonalds of
Glencoe, a hundred and fifty strong, two hundred Stuarts of Appin
under their chief, and by the younger Glengarry with two hundred
more, so that the force had now swelled to sixteen hundred
men.</p>

<p>"We begin to look like an army," Ronald said to Malcolm.</p>

<p>"Well, yes," the latter replied drily, "we are rather stronger
than one regiment and not quite so strong as two; still, if
things go on like this we shall ere very long have mounted up to
the strength of a brigade; but even a brigade, Ronald, does nor
go very far towards the conquest of a kingdom, especially when
only about one man in three has got a musket, and so far there
are neither cavalry nor artillery. Still, you know, these things
may come."</p>

<p>Ronald laughed gaily at his companion's want of faith. He
himself had now caught the enthusiasm which pervaded all around.
It was true that as yet the prince's adherents were but a
handful, but it was not to be expected that an army would spring
from the ground. Promises of assistance had come from all
quarters, and if the army was a small one the English army in
Scotland was but little larger, and if a first success could be
achieved, all Scotland might be expected to rise, and the news
would surely influence the Jacobites of England to declare for
the prince.</p>

<p>Sir John Cope, the English officer commanding the English
forces in Scotland, at the first rumour of troubles had ordered
his troops to assemble at Stirling. He had with him two regiments
of dragoons, Gardiner's and Hamilton's, both young regiments, and
the whole force at his disposal, exclusive of troops in garrison,
did not exceed three thousand men. With these he proposed to
march at once to the west, and crush the rebellion before it
gained strength. The English government approved of his proposal,
and sent him a proclamation offering a reward of thirty thousand
pounds to any person who should seize and secure the pretended
Prince of Wales.</p>

<p>On the day of the raising of the standard Cope set out from
Edinburgh for Stirling and the next day commenced his march at
the head of fifteen hundred infantry, leaving the dragoons behind
him, as these could be of but little service among the mountains,
where they would have found it next to impossible to obtain
forage for their horses. He took with him a large quantity of
baggage, a drove of black cattle for food, and a thousand stand
of arms to distribute among the volunteers who he expected would
join him. As, however, none of these came in, he sent back seven
hundred muskets to Crieff.</p>

<p>The first object of the march was Fort Augustus, which he
intended to make his central post. As he advanced he was met by
Captain Swetenham, who informed him of the raising of the
standard and the gathering he had witnessed. As, however, only
Locheil's clansmen had arrived before Swetenham left, Cope
considered his force ample for the purpose, and continued his
march. In order to reach Fort Augustus, however, he had to pass
over Corry Arrack, a lofty and precipitous mountain which was
ascended by a military road with fifteen zigzags, known to the
country as the devil's staircase.</p>

<p>Prince Charles, who had received early news of the advance
from Stirling, had recognized the importance of the position, and
having burned and destroyed all baggage that would impede his
progress, made a forced march and reached Corry Arrack on the
27th, before Sir John Cope had commenced his ascent. As Sir John
saw that the formidable position was in the hands of the enemy he
felt that it would be in vain to endeavour to force it. Each
zigzag would have to be carried in turn, and the enterprise would
be a desperate one. Success would be of no great advantage, as
the Highlanders, lightly clad and active, would make off and defy
pursuit; defeat would be disastrous. He, therefore, called a
council of war and asked his officers to decide whether it would
be best to remain at Dalwhinnie at the foot of the mountain, to
return to Sterling, or to march to Inverness, where they would be
joined by the well affected clans. He himself strongly urged the
last course, believing that the prince would not venture to
descend into the Lowlands while he remained in his rear. The
council of war adopted his opinion. No officer advocated
remaining inactive at Dalwhinnie, one only supported the
alternative of the retreat to Stirling, the rest agreed upon an
advance to Inverness.</p>

<p>When it was found that Cope's army had moved away without
fighting, the exultation of the Highlanders was great. Most of
the chiefs wished to follow at once and give battle, urging that
it would be hazardous to advance south and leave the enemy to cut
off their retreat; but the prince himself saw the supreme
importance of a descent into the Lowlands, and that plan of
action was decided upon.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XIV_Prestonpans_"></a>CHAPTER
XIV: Prestonpans.</h1>

<p>Advancing in high spirits through the mountains of Badenoch,
Prince Charles with his army came down into the vale of Athole,
and visited, with Tullibardine, the castle of Blair Athole, the
noble property of which the marquis had so long been deprived,
owing to his constancy to the cause of the Stuarts, but which
would again be his own were this great enterprise successful.</p>

<p>From Blair Athole the little army moved on to Perth. Here they
were joined by powerful friends, of whom the principal were the
young Duke of Perth, Lord Nairn, and Lord George Murray, the
younger brother of the Marquis of Tullibardine. Lord George
Murray was but ten years of age when the events of 1715 had taken
place, but four years later he came over with the marquis with a
handful of Spaniards and was wounded at the battle of Glenshiels.
The influence of the family obtained his pardon on the plea of
his extreme youth, but he remained at heart a Jacobite, and,
going to the Continent, entered the service of Sardinia, then a
portion of the possessions of the Duke of Savoy. For many years
he served abroad, and acquired a considerable reputation as an
excellent officer and a most gallant soldier.</p>

<p>He had, indeed, a natural genius for military operations, and
had he not been thwarted at every turn by the jealousy of Murray
of Broughton, it is by no means improbable that he would have
brought the enterprise to a successful termination and seated the
Stuarts upon the throne of England. The accession of such an
officer was of the highest value to the prince.</p>

<p>Hitherto the army had consisted merely of wild clansmen, full
of valour and devotion but wholly undisciplined; while among
those who accompanied him, or who had joined him in Scotland,
there was not a single officer of any experience in war or any
military capacity whatever. Lord George Murray and the Duke of
Perth were at once named generals in the prince's army; but the
command in reality remained entirely in the hands of Murray, for
Lord Perth, though an estimable young nobleman possessed of
considerable ability, had no military experience and was of a
quiet and retiring disposition.</p>

<p>Lord George Murray at once set about raising the tenantry of
his brother the Hanoverian Duke of Athole, who was absent in
England, and as these had always remained attached to the Stuart
cause, and still regarded the Marquis of Tullibardine as their
rightful head, they willingly took up arms upon Lord George
Murray's bidding. Lord George decided at once that it would be
useless to attempt to drill the Highlanders into regular
soldiers, but that they must be allowed to use their national
style of fighting and trust to their desperate charge with
broadsword and target to break the enemy's ranks.</p>

<p>Unfortunately dissensions commenced among the leaders from the
very first. Secretary Murray, who desired to be all powerful with
the prince, saw that he should not succeed in gaining any
influence over so firm and energetic a character as Lord George
Murray, while it would be easy for him to sway the young Duke of
Perth, and he was not long in poisoning the ear of the latter
against his companion in arms by representing to him that Lord
George treated him as a mere cipher, although of equal rank in
the army. The secretary's purpose was even more easily carried
out with Prince Charles. The latter was no judge of character,
and fell readily under the influence of the wily and unscrupulous
Murray, who flattered his weaknesses and assumed an air of
deference to his opinions. Lord George Murray, on the other hand,
was but too prone to give offence. He was haughty and overbearing
in manner, expressed his opinions with a directness and bluntness
which were very displeasing to the prince, and, conscious of his
own military genius and experience, put aside with open contempt
the suggestions of those who were in truth ignorant of military
matters. Loyal, straightforward, and upright, he scorned to
descend to the arts of the courtier, and while devoting his whole
time to his military work, suffered his enemies to obtain the
entire command of the ear of the prince.</p>

<p>Ronald was introduced to him as soon as he joined at Perth,
and finding that young Leslie had had some military experience,
Lord George at once appointed him one of his aides de camp, and
soon took a warm liking to the active and energetic young
officer, whose whole soul was in his work, and who cared nothing
for the courtly gatherings around the person of the prince.</p>

<p>Malcolm rode as Ronald's orderly, and during the few days of
their stay in Perth, Ronald was at work from morning till night
riding through the country with messages from Lord George, and in
the intervals of such duty in trying to inculcate some idea of
discipline into the wild Highland levies. At this time Charles
was using all his efforts to persuade Lord Lovat, one of the most
powerful of the northern noblemen, to join him, offering him his
patent as Duke of Fraser and the lord lieutenancy of the northern
counties.</p>

<p>Lovat, however, an utterly unscrupulous man, refused openly to
join, although he sent repeatedly assurances of his devotion.
Throughout the struggle he continued to act a double part, trying
to keep friends with both parties, but declaring for the prince
at the moment when his fortunes were at their highest. The result
was that while he afforded the prince but little real assistance,
his conduct cost him his head.</p>

<p>Sir John Cope, finding that his march to Inverness had failed
to draw the prince after him, and had left the Lowlands and the
capital open to the insurgents, directed his march to Aberdeen,
and sent to Edinburgh for transports to bring down his army to
cover that city. But Prince Charles determined to forestall him,
and on the 11th of September commenced his march south. The age
and infirmities of the Marquis of Tullibardine prevented his
accompanying Prince Charles during active operations.</p>

<p>It was impossible for the army to march direct against
Edinburgh, as the magistrates of that town had taken the
precaution to withdraw every ship and boat from the northern side
of the Forth, and the prince was consequently obliged to make a
detour and to cross the river at the fords eight miles above
Stirling, and then marching rapidly towards Edinburgh, arrived on
the evening of the 16th within three miles of that town.</p>

<p>So long as the coming of the prince was doubtful the citizens
of Edinburgh had declared their willingness to defend the town to
the last. Volunteer regiments had been formed and guns placed on
the walls; but when the volunteers were ordered to march out with
Hamilton's regiment of dragoons, to oppose the advance of the
insurgents, the men quitted their ranks and stole away to their
houses, leaving the dragoons to march out alone. The latter,
however, showed no greater courage than that of their citizen
allies, when on the following day they came in contact with a
party of mounted gentlemen from the prince's army, who fired
their pistols at their pickets. These rode off in haste, their
panic was communicated to the main body, whose officers in vain
endeavoured to check them, and the whole regiment galloped away
in wild confusion, and passing close under the walls of Edinburgh
continued their flight, without halting, to Preston. There they
halted for the night; but one of the troopers happening in the
dark to fall into a disused well, his shouts for assistance
caused an alarm that they were attacked, and mounting their
horses the regiment continued their flight to Dunbar, where they
joined General Cope's army, which had just landed there.</p>

<p>This disgraceful panic added to the terror of the citizens of
Edinburgh, and when, late in the afternoon, a summons to
surrender came in from Prince Charles, the council could arrive
at no decision, but sent a deputation to the prince asking for
delay, hoping thereby that Cope's army would arrive in time to
save them. But the prince was also well aware of the importance
of time, and that night he sent forward Lochiel with five hundred
Camerons to lie in ambush near the Netherbow Gate. They took with
them a barrel of powder to blow it in if necessary; but in the
morning the gate was opened to admit a carriage, and the
Highlanders at once rushed in and overpowered the guard, and
sending parties through the streets they secured these also
without disturbance or bloodshed, and when the citizens awoke in
the morning they found, to their surprise, that Prince Charles
was master of the city.</p>

<p>The Jacobite portion of the population turned out with delight
to greet the prince, while the rest thought it politic to imitate
their enthusiasm. The Highlanders behaved with perfect order and
discipline, and although the town had, as it were, been taken by
storm, no single article of property was touched. An hour later
Prince Charles, at the head of his troops, entered the royal
palace of Holyrod, being met by a crowd of enthusiastic
supporters from the city, who received him with royal shouts and
tears of joy.</p>

<p>In the evening a grand ball was held in the palace, in spite
of the fact that it was within range of the guns of Edinburgh
Castle, which still held out. But one day was spent in Edinburgh.
This was occupied in serving out about a thousand muskets found
in the magazines to the Highlanders, and in obtaining tents,
shoes, and cooking vessels, which the town was ordered to supply.
They were joined during the day by many gentlemen, and on the
night of the 19th the army, two thousand five hundred strong, of
whom only fifty were mounted, moved out to the village of
Duddingston. There the prince that evening called a council of
war, and proposed to march next morning to meet the enemy
halfway, and declared that he would himself lead his troops and
charge in the first ranks.</p>

<p>The chiefs, however, exclaimed against this, urging that if
any accident happened to him ruin must fall upon the whole,
whether they gained or lost the battle; and upon the prince
persisting they declared that they would return home and make the
best terms they could for themselves. He was therefore obliged to
give way, declaring, however, that he would lead the second line.
The next morning the army commenced its march. They had with them
only one cannon, so old that it was quite useless, and it was
only taken forward as an encouragement to the Highlanders, who
had the greatest respect for artillery.</p>

<p>Sir John Cope, who had received intelligence of all that had
happened at Edinburgh, had also moved forward on the 19th, and on
the 20th the two armies came in sight of each other. The
Highlanders, after passing the bridge of Musselburgh, left the
road, and turning to the right took up their position on the brow
of Carberry Hill, and there waited the attack. The English forces
were marching forward with high spirit, and believed that the
Highlanders would not even wait their assault. Cope had with him
two thousand two hundred men, including the six hundred runaway
dragoons. The numbers, therefore, were nearly equal; but as the
English were well armed, disciplined, and equipped, while only
about half the Highlanders had muskets, and as they had,
moreover, six pieces of artillery against the one unserviceable
gun of Prince Charles, they had every reason to consider the
victory to be certain.</p>

<p>On seeing the Highland array Cope drew up his troops in order
of battle -- his infantry in the centre, with a regiment of
dragoons and three pieces of artillery on each flank. His right
was covered by a park wall and by the village of Preston. On his
left stood Seaton House, and in his rear lay the sea, with the
villages of Prestonpans and Cockenzie. Their front was covered by
a deep and difficult morass.</p>

<p>It was now about three o'clock in the afternoon, and the
Highlanders, seeing that the English did not advance against
them, clamoured to be led to the attack. Prince Charles was
himself eager to fight, but his generals persuaded him to abstain
from attacking the English in such a formidable position. The
Highlanders, however, fearing that the English would again avoid
a battle, were not satisfied until Lord Nairn with five hundred
men was detached to the westward to prevent the English from
marching off towards Edinburgh.</p>

<p>During the night the two armies lay upon the ground. Cope
retired to sleep at Cockenzie, the prince lay down in the middle
of his soldiers. Before doing so, however, he held a council, and
determined to attack next morning in spite of the difficulty of
the morass. But in the course of the night Anderson of Whitburg,
a gentleman well acquainted with the country, bethought himself
of a path from the height towards their right by the farm of
Ruigan Head, which in a great measure avoided the morass. This
important fact he imparted to Lord George Murray, who at once
awoke the prince.</p>

<p>Locheil and some other chiefs were sent for, and it was
determined to undertake the enterprise at once. An aide de camp
was sent to recall Lord Nairn and his detachment, and under the
guidance of Anderson the troops made their way across the morass.
This was not, however, accomplished without great difficulty, as
in some places they sank knee deep. The march was unopposed, and
covered by the darkness they made their way across to firm ground
just as the day was breaking dull and foggy. As they did so,
however, the dragoon outposts heard the sound of their march, and
firing their pistols galloped off to give the alarm. Sir John
Cope lost no time facing his troops about, and forming them in
order of battle. He was undisturbed while doing so, for the
Highlanders were similarly occupied.</p>

<p>As the sun rose the mist cleared away, and the two armies
stood face to face. The Macdonalds had been granted the post of
honour on the Highland right, the line being completed by the
Camerons and Stuarts, Prince Charles with the second line being
close behind. The Highlanders uncovered their heads, uttered a
short prayer, and then as the pipers blew the signal they rushed
forward, each clan in a separate mass, and raising their war cry,
the Camerons and Stuarts rushed straight at the cannon on the
left.</p>

<p>These guns were served, not by Royal Artillerymen, but by some
seamen brought by Cope from the fleet. They, panic struck by the
wild rush of the Highlanders, deserted their guns and fled in all
directions. Colonel Gardiner called upon his dragoons to follow
him, and with his officers led them to the charge. But the
Stuarts and Camerons, pouring in a volley from their muskets,
charged them with their broadswords, and the dragoons, panic
stricken, turned their horses and galloped off.</p>

<p>The Macdonalds on the right had similarly captured three guns,
and charging with similar fury upon Hamilton's regiment of
dragoons, drove them off the field; Macgregor's company, who, for
want of other weapons were armed with scythes, doing terrible
execution among the horses and their riders. The English
infantry, deserted by their cavalry, and with their guns lost,
still stood firm, and poured a heavy fire into the Highlanders;
but these, as soon as they had defeated the cavalry, faced round
and charged with fury upon both flanks of the infantry. Their
onslaught was irresistible. The heavy masses of the clans broke
right through the long line of the English infantry, and drove
the latter backward in utter confusion. But the retreat was
impeded by the inclosure and park wall of Preston, and the
Highlanders pressing on, the greater portion of the English
infantry were killed or taken prisoners.</p>

<p>A hundred and seventy of the infantry alone succeeded in
making their escape, four hundred were killed, and the rest
captured. Colonel Gardiner and many of his officers were killed
fighting bravely, but the loss of the dragoons was small. Only
thirty of the Highlanders were killed, and seventy wounded. The
battle lasted but six minutes, and the moment it had terminated
Prince Charles exerted himself to the utmost to obtain mercy for
the vanquished.</p>

<p>He treated the prisoners with the greatest kindness and
consideration, and the wounded were relieved without any
distinction of friend or foe. The dragoons fled to Edinburgh, and
dashed up the hill to the castle; but the governor refused to
admit them, and threatened to open his guns upon them as cowards
who had deserted their colours. Later on in the day the greater
portion were rallied by Sir John Cope and the Earls of Loudon and
Home; but being seized with a fresh panic they galloped on again
at full speed as far as Coldstream, and the next morning
continued their flight in a state of disgraceful disorder as far
as Berwick. The contents of the treasure chest, consisting of two
thousand five hundred pounds, with the standards and other
trophies, were brought to Prince Charles. The rest of the spoil
was divided among the Highlanders, of whom a great number
immediately set off towards their homes to place the articles
they had gathered in safety.</p>

<p>So greatly was the Highland army weakened by the number of men
who thus left the ranks that the prince was unable to carry out
his wish for an instant advance into England. His advisers,
indeed, were opposed to this measure, urging that in a short time
his force would be swelled by thousands from all parts of
Scotland; but unquestionably his own view was the correct one,
and had he marched south he would probably have met with no
resistance whatever on his march to London. There were but few
troops in England. A requisition had been sent to the Dutch by
King George for the six thousand auxiliaries they were bound to
furnish, and a resolution was taken to recall ten English
regiments home from Flanders.</p>

<p>Marshal Wade was directed to collect as many troops as he
could at Newcastle, and the militia of several counties was
called out; but the people in no degree responded to the efforts
of the government. They looked on coldly, not indeed apparently
favouring the rebellion, but as little disposed to take part
against it. The state of public feeling was described at the time
by a member of the administration, Henry Fox, in a private
letter.</p>

<p>"England, Wade says, and I believe, is for the first comer,
and if you can tell me whether these six thousand Dutch and the
ten battalions of England, or five thousand French or Spaniards,
will be here first, you know our fate. The French are not come,
God be thanked; but had five thousand landed in any part of this
island a week ago, I verily believe the entire conquest would not
have cost a battle."</p>

<p>The prince indeed was doing his best to obtain assistance from
France, conscious how much his final success depended upon French
succour.</p>

<p>King Louis for a time appeared favourable. The prince's
brother, Henry of York, had arrived from Rome, and the king
proposed to place him at the head of the Irish regiments in the
king's service and several others to enable him to effect a
landing in England; but with his usual insincerity the French
king continued to raise difficulties and cause delays until it
was too late, and he thus lost for ever the chance of placing the
family who had always been warm friends of France, and who would
in the event of success have been his natural friends and allies,
on the throne of England.</p>

<p>In the meantime Prince Charles had taken up his abode in
Edinburgh, where he was joined by most of the gentry of Scotland.
He was proclaimed king in almost every town of the Tweed, and was
master of all Scotland, save some districts beyond Inverness, the
Highland forts, and the castles of Edinburgh and Stirling..
Prince Charles behaved with the greatest moderation. He forbade
all public rejoicing for victory, saying that he could not
rejoice over the loss which his father's misguided subjects had
sustained. He abstained from any attempt to capture Edinburgh
Castle, or even to cut off its supplies, because the general of
the castle threatened that unless he were allowed to obtain
provisions he would fire upon the city and lay it in ruins, and
he even refused to interfere with a Scotch minister who continued
from his pulpit to pray for King George.</p>

<p>In one respect he carried his generosity so far as to excite
discontent among his followers. It was proposed to send one of
the prisoners taken at Preston to London with a demand for the
exchange of prisoners taken or to be taken in the war, and with
the declaration that if this were refused, and if the prince's
friends who fell into the enemy's hands were put to death as
rebels, the prince would be compelled to treat his captives in
the same way. It was evident that this step would be of great
utility, as many of the prince's adherents hesitated to take up
arms, not from fear of death in battle, but of execution if taken
prisoners.</p>

<p>The prince, however, steadily refused, saying, "It is beneath
me to make empty threats, and I will never put such as this into
execution. I cannot in cold blood take away lives which I have
saved in the heat of action."</p>

<p>Six weeks after the victory the prince's army mustered nearly
six thousand men; but Macleod, Macdonald, and Lovat, who could
have brought a further force of four thousand men, still held
aloof. Had these three powerful chiefs joined at once after the
battle of Prestonpans, Prince Charles could have marched to
London, and would probably have succeeded in placing his father
on the throne, without having occasion to strike another blow;
but they came not, and the delay caused during the fruitless
negotiations enabled the English troops to be brought over from
Flanders, while Prince Charles on his side only received a few
small consignments of arms and money from France.</p>

<p>But in the meantime Edinburgh was as gay as if the Stuart
cause had been already won. Receptions and balls followed each
other in close succession, and Prince Charles won the hearts of
all alike by his courtesy and kindness, and by the care which he
showed for the comfort of his troops.</p>

<p>At the commencement of the campaign Lord George Murray had but
one aide de camp besides Ronald. This was an officer known as the
Chevalier de Johnstone, who afterwards wrote a history of the
campaign. After the battle of Prestonpans he received a captain's
commission, and immediately raised a company, with which he
joined the Duke of Perth's regiment. Two other gentlemen of
family were then appointed aides de camp, and this afforded some
relief to Ronald, whose duties had been extremely heavy.</p>

<p>A week after the battle Lord George said to Ronald:</p>

<p>"As there is now no chance of a movement at present, and I
know that you care nothing for the court festivities here, I
propose sending you with the officers who are riding into Glasgow
tomorrow, with the orders of the council that the city shall pay
a subsidy of five thousand pounds towards the necessities of the
state. The citizens are Hanoverians to a man, and may think
themselves well off that no heavier charge is levied upon them.
Do you take an account of what warlike stores there are in the
magazines there, and see that all muskets and ammunition are
packed up and forwarded."</p>

<p>The next morning Ronald started at daybreak with several other
mounted gentlemen and an escort of a hundred of Clanranald's men,
under the command of the eldest son of that chief, for Glasgow,
and late the same evening entered that city. They were received
with acclamation by a part of the population; but the larger
portion of the citizens gazed at them from their doorways as they
passed in sullen hostility. They marched direct to the barracks
lately occupied by the English troops, the gentlemen taking the
quarters occupied by the officers. A notification was at once
sent to the provost to assemble the city council at nine o'clock
in the morning, to hear a communication from the royal
council.</p>

<p>As soon as Malcolm had put up Ronald's horse and his own in
the stables, and seen to their comfort, he and Ronald sallied
out. It was now dark, but they wrapped themselves up in their
cloaks so as not to be noticed, as in the hostile state of the
town they might have been insulted and a quarrel forced upon
them, had they been recognized as two of the new arrivals. The
night, however, was dark, and they passed without recognition
through the ill lighted streets to the house of Andrew Anderson.
They rang at the bell. A minute later the grille was opened, and
a voice, which they recognized as that of Elspeth, asked who was
there, and what was their business.</p>

<p>"We come to arrest one Elspeth Dow, as one who troubles the
state and is a traitor to his majesty."</p>

<p>There was an exclamation from within and the door suddenly
opened.</p>

<p>"I know your voice, bairn. The Lord be praised that you have
come back home again!" and she was about to run forward, when she
checked herself. "Is it yourself, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"It is no one else, Elspeth," he replied, giving the old woman
a hearty kiss.</p>

<p>"And such a man as you have grown!" she exclaimed in surprise.
For the two years had added several inches to Ronald's stature,
and he now stood over six feet in height.</p>

<p>"And have you no welcome for me, Elspeth?" Malcolm asked,
coming forward.</p>

<p>"The Lord preserve us!" Elspeth exclaimed. "Why, it's my boy
Malcolm!"</p>

<p>"Turned up again like a bad penny, you see, Elspeth."</p>

<p>"What is it, Elspeth?" Andrew's voice called from above. "Who
are these men you are talking to, and what do they want at this
time of night?"</p>

<p>"They want some supper, Andrew," Malcolm called back, "and
that badly."</p>

<p>In a moment Andrew ran down and clasped his brother's hand. In
the darkness he did not notice Malcolm's companion, and after the
first greeting with his brother led the way up stairs.</p>

<p>"It is my brother Malcolm," he said to his wife as he entered
the room.</p>

<p>Ronald followed Malcolm forward. As the light fell on his face
Andrew started, and, as Ronald smiled, ran forward and clasped
him in his arms.</p>

<p>"It is Ronald, wife! Ah, my boy, have you come back to us
again?"</p>

<p>Mrs. Anderson received Ronald with motherly kindness.</p>

<p>"We had heard of your escape before your letter came to us
from Paris. Our city constables brought back the news of how you
had jumped overboard, and had been pulled into a boat and
disappeared. And finely they were laughed at when they told their
tale. Then came your letter saying that it was Malcolm who had
met you with the boat, and how you had sailed away and been
wrecked on the coast of France; but since then we have heard
nothing."</p>

<p>"I wrote twice," Ronald said; "but owing to the war there have
been no regular communications, and I suppose my letters got
lost."</p>

<p>"And I suppose you have both come over to have a hand in this
mad enterprise?"</p>

<p>"I don't know whether it is mad or not, Andrew; but we have
certainly come over to have a hand in it," Malcolm said. "And
now, before we have a regular talk, let me tell you that we are
famishing. I know your supper is long since over, but doubtless
Elspeth has still something to eat in her cupboard. Oh, here she
comes!"</p>

<p>Elspeth soon placed a joint of cold meat upon the table, and
Ronald and Malcolm set to at once to satisfy their hunger. Then a
jar of whiskey and glasses were set upon the table, and pipes
lighted, and Ronald began a detailed narration of all that had
taken place since they had last met.</p>

<p>"Had my father and mother known that I was coming to Scotland,
and should have an opportunity of seeing you both, they would
have sent you their warmest thanks and gratitude for your
kindness to me," he concluded. "For over and over again have I
heard them say how deeply they felt indebted to you for your care
of me during so many years, and how they wished that they could
see you and thank you in person."</p>

<p>"What we did was done, in the first place, for my brother
Malcolm, and afterwards for love of you, Ronald; and right glad I
am to hear that you obtained the freedom of your parents and a
commission as an officer in the service of the King of France. I
would be glad that you had come over here on any other errand
than that which brings you. Things have gone on well with you so
far; but how will they end? I hear that the Jacobites of England
are not stirring, and you do not think that with a few thousand
Highland clansmen you are going to conquer the English army that
beat the French at Dettingen, and well nigh overcame them at
Fontenoy. Ah, lad, it will prove a sore day for Scotland when
Charles Stuart set foot on our soil!"</p>

<p>"We won't talk about that now, Andrew," Malcolm said good
temperedly. "The matter has got to be fought out with the sword,
and if our tongues were to wag all night they could make no
difference one way or another. So let us not touch upon politics.
But I must say, that as far as Ronald and I are concerned, we did
not embark on this expedition because we had at the moment any
great intention of turning Hanoverian George off his throne; but
simply because Ronald had made France too hot to hold him, and
this was the simplest way that presented itself of getting out of
the country. As long as there are blows to be struck we shall do
our best. When there is no more fighting to be done, either
because King James is seated on his throne in London, or because
the clans are scattered and broken, we shall make for France
again, where by that time I hope the king will have got over the
breach of his edict and the killing of his favourite, and where
Ronald's father and mother will be longing for his presence."</p>

<p>"Eh, but it's awful, sirs," Elspeth, who as an old and
favourite servant had remained in the room after laying the
supper and listened to the conversation, put in, "to think that a
young gallant like our Ronald should have slain a man! He who
ought not yet to have done with his learning, to be going about
into wars and battles, and to have stood up against a great
French noble and slain him. Eh, but it's awful to think of!"</p>

<p>"It would be much more awful, Elspeth, if the French noble had
killed me, at least from the light in which I look at it."</p>

<p>"That's true enough," Elspeth said. "And if he wanted to kill
you, and it does seem from what you say that he did want, of
course I cannot blame you for killing him; but to us quiet bodies
here in Glasgow it seems an awful affair; though, after you got
in a broil here and drew on the city watch, I ought not to be
surprised at anything."</p>

<p>"And now we must go," Ronald said, rising. "It is well nigh
midnight, and time for all decent people to be in bed."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XV_A_Mission_"></a>CHAPTER
XV: A Mission.</h1>

<p>The next morning early Ronald proceeded to take an inventory
of the arms and ammunition left behind by the troops when they
had marched to join Sir John Cope at Stirling. Having done this
he saw that they were all packed up in readiness to be sent off
the next day under the escort, who were also to convey the money
which the city was required to pay. For the provost and council,
knowing that it was useless to resist the order, and perhaps
anxious in the present doubtful state of affairs to stand well
with Prince Charles, had arranged that the money should be
forthcoming of the following morning. After his work was over
Ronald again spent the evening at Andrew Anderson's.</p>

<p>The next morning he returned to Edinburgh with the arms and
escort. It was late when he arrived; but as he knew that Lord
George Murray would be at work in his tent, he repaired there at
once.</p>

<p>"We have brought back the money and arms, Lord George. I have
handed over the arms and ammunition at the magazine tent, and
those in charge of the money have gone into the town with a part
of the escort to give it over to the treasurer."</p>

<p>"How many arms did you get?"</p>

<p>"Two hundred and twenty-three muskets and eighty pistols,
fourteen kegs of gunpowder, and well nigh a ton of lead."</p>

<p>"That is more than I had expected. And now, Leslie, I have an
important mission for you. The prince this morning asked me whom
I could recommend, as a sure and careful person likely to do the
business well, to go down into Lancashire to visit the leading
Jacobites there, and urge them to take up arms. I said that I
knew of none who would be more likely to succeed than yourself.
Your residence of two years in France has rubbed off any Scotch
dialect you may have had, and at any rate you could pass for a
northern Englishman. In the next place, your youth would enable
you to pass unsuspected where an older man might be questioned.
The prince agreed at once, and took shame to himself that he had
not before given promotion to one who was his companion on his
voyage to Scotland, the more so as he had made Johnstone a
captain. Your claims are far greater than his, and moreover you
have served as an officer in the French army. But, in truth, the
fault is in some degree your own, for you spend all your time in
carrying out your duties, and do not show yourself at any of the
levees or festivities. And you know, with princes, as with other
people, out of sight is out of mind. However, the prince at once
took steps to repair the omission, and has signed your commission
as captain. Here it is. You will understand, of course, that it
is for past services, and that you are perfectly free to decline
this mission to the south if you would rather not undertake it.
It is unquestionably a dangerous one."</p>

<p>"I will undertake it readily, sir," Ronald said, "and I thank
you sincerely for bringing my name before the prince, and the
prince himself for his kindness in granting me his commission,
which so far I have done but little to win. I shall be able, I
trust, to carry out this mission to his satisfaction; and
although I am ignorant of the country I shall have the advantage
of taking with me my brave follower, Malcolm Anderson, who for
years was in the habit of going with droves of cattle down into
Lancashire, and will not only know the country but have
acquaintances there, and being known as a drover would pass
without suspicion of his being engaged with politics."</p>

<p>"That will do well," Lord George said. "I will get the list of
persons on whom you should call prepared tomorrow. You had best
go to Sir Thomas Sheridan and Francis Strickland, who came over
with you, and get them to present you to Secretary Murray and
recommend you to him. If he hears that your mission is of my
recommendation he will do all he can to set the prince against
you. Everything that I do is wrong in his eyes, and I do believe
that he would ruin the cause in order to injure me, did he see no
other way to accomplish that end. Therefore, if he mentions my
name, as he is like to do, knowing that you have been my aide de
camp, be sure that you say nought in my favour, or it will ruin
you with him. You will, of course, attend the prince's levee
tomorrow, and had best make preparation to start at
nightfall."</p>

<p>The next day, accordingly, Ronald called upon Sir Thomas
Sheridan and Strickland, and telling them that the prince had
determined to send him on a mission into Lancashire, asked them
to present him to Secretary Murray, from whom he would receive
orders for his guidance and instruction as to the persons whom he
was to visit. The two gentlemen proceeded with him to the house
in which Secretary Murray had taken up his abode, and introduced
him, with much warmth, as a fellow passenger on board the
Doutelle.</p>

<p>"You have been serving since as Lord Murray's aide de
camp?"</p>

<p>"Yes, sir, the prince recommended me to him at Perth, and I
have since had the honour to carry his orders."</p>

<p>"Captain Leslie, for so the prince has granted him a
commission," Sir Thomas said, "has served two years in the French
army, and was present at Dettingen and Fontenoy. He mentioned to
me on the voyage that he had the honour of being presented by
Marshal Saxe to the King of France, and that he received his
commission from the marshal, to whom he had acted as aide de camp
at Fontenoy."</p>

<p>"You have begun well, indeed, young sir," Murray said, "to
have received at your age, for I judge that you are not yet
twenty, commissions in the French army and ours."</p>

<p>Ronald bowed.</p>

<p>"He has another claim upon all you Scottish gentlemen," Sir
Thomas said, "for Colonel Macdonald told us, when he introduced
him to us at Nantes, that it was through his interference and aid
alone that he escaped safely from Glasgow, and that all his
papers, with the names of the king's friends in Scotland, did not
fall into George's hands. He was taken prisoner for his share in
that affair, but escaped from the ship in the Thames, and
succeeded in crossing to France. So you see, young as he is, he
has rendered good service to the cause."</p>

<p>The expression of the secretary's face, which had before been
cold and distant, changed at once. He had been aware that Ronald
had been chosen for this business on the recommendation of Lord
George Murray, and his jealousy of that nobleman had at once set
him against Ronald, of whose antecedents he was entirely
ignorant; but what he now heard entirely altered the case, and
disposed him most favourably towards him, especially as his own
name would have been one of the most prominent in the list, he
having been in constant communication with Colonel Macdonald
during the stay of the latter in Scotland.</p>

<p>"I had no idea it was to you that we are all so indebted," he
said warmly. "I heard from Colonel Macdonald, after his return
from France, that he owed his escape entirely to the quickness
and bravery of a young gentleman of whose name he was ignorant,
but who, he feared, would suffer for his interference on his
behalf, and prayed me and all other loyal gentlemen of Scotland
to befriend you should they ever discover your name, for that we
assuredly owed it to you that we escaped imprisonment, if not
worse. I am truly glad to meet you and thank you in person. And
so you are going on this mission?"</p>

<p>"I have undertaken to do my best, sir. Fortunately I have a
faithful follower who fought beside my father in '15, followed
him to France and fought by his side in the Scottish Dragoons for
fifteen years, and who has since been my best friend. He worked
for years, when I was a child, as a drover of cattle from the
Highlands into England. He knows Cumberland and Lancashire well,
and would be known at every wayside inn. He will accompany me,
and I shall pass as his nephew, therefore no suspicion will be
likely to light upon me."</p>

<p>"And you set out tonight?"</p>

<p>"Yes, sir, if my orders and letters are ready."</p>

<p>"There will not be many letters," the secretary said. "It
would not do for you to have documents upon you which might
betray you and our friends there should you be arrested. I will
give you a list of the gentlemen on whom you have to call, which
you had best learn by heart and destroy before you cross the
frontier. You shall have one paper only, and that written so
small that it can be carried in a quill. This you can show to one
after the other. If you find you are in danger of arrest you can
destroy or swallow it. I will give them to you at the prince's
levee this afternoon, and will send to your tent a purse of gold
for your expenses."</p>

<p>"I shall need but little for that, sir," Ronald said
smiling.</p>

<p>"For your expenses, no," the secretary said; "but one never
can say what money may be required for. You may have to buy fresh
horses, you may want it to bribe someone to conceal you. Money is
always useful, my young friend. By the way, what family of
Leslies do you belong to? I heard that one of your name had
accompanied the prince, but no more."</p>

<p>"My father was Leslie of Glenlyon."</p>

<p>"Indeed!" the secretary exclaimed. "Of course, I know the name
well. The lands were confiscated; but we shall soon set that
right, and I will see that they are added to when the time comes
to reward the king's friends and punish his foes."</p>

<p>Ronald now took his leave and returned to Malcolm, who was
making preparation for the enterprise. He had already purchased
two suits of clothes, such as would be worn by Lowland drovers,
and was in high spirits, being more elated than was Ronald
himself at the latter's promotion. In the course of the day he
bought two rough ponies, as being more suitable for the position
they were to assume than the horses with which they had been
furnished at Perth. Ronald attended the levee, and thanked the
prince for the favour which he bestowed upon him.</p>

<p>"You are a young gentleman after my own heart," Prince Charles
said, "and I promised myself on shipboard that we should be great
friends; but I have been so busy since I landed, and you have
been so occupied in my service, that I have seen but little of
you. On your return I hope that I shall be able to have you near
my person. I am half jealous of you, for while you are younger
than I am you have seen good service and taken part in great
battles, but hitherto I have led a life almost of idleness."</p>

<p>Ronald bowed deeply at the prince's gracious speech. On his
return to his tent he found a messenger from the secretary with a
purse which, on counting its contents, they found to amount to a
hundred guineas.</p>

<p>They started immediately, and travelled twenty miles before
stopping for the night at a small wayside inn.</p>

<p>"This seems like old times to me," Malcolm said as, after
eating supper, they sat by a turf fire, "except that on my way
down I had the herd to look after. There is no fear of our being
questioned or suspected till we reach the border, for there is
not an English soldier between the Forth and the Tweed; nor is it
likely that we shall meet with any difficulty whatever till we
get to Carlisle. Cope's forces, or what remain of them, are at
Newcastle, and it will be there that the English will gather, and
the western road is likely to be open until, at any rate, Prince
Charles moves south. George's troops have plenty to think about
without interfering with the Lowlands drovers. At the same time,
after we have once crossed the Tweed, we may as well leave the
high road. I know every bypath over the fells."</p>

<p>On the third day after starting they crossed the border and
were among the hills of Cumberland. They found that among the
villages great apprehension existed. The tales of the rapine and
destruction wrought in the old times by the Scottish forays had
been handed down from father to son, and nothing less than the
destruction of their homes and the loss of their flocks and herds
was looked for. Malcolm was welcomed warmly at the little village
inn where they put up for the night.</p>

<p>"Why, it's well nigh three years since I saw you last," the
host said, "and before that it was seldom two months without our
seeing you. What have you been doing with yourself?"</p>

<p>"I have been gathering the herds in the Highlands," Malcolm
said, "while others have driven them down for sale; but at
present my occupation is gone. The Highlanders are swarming like
angry bees whose hive has been disturbed, and even if we could
collect a herd it would not be safe to drive it south; it would
be seized and despatched to Edinburgh for the use of the clans
there."</p>

<p>"Is it true that there are fifty thousand of them, and that
they have sworn to kill every English man, woman, and child?"</p>

<p>"No, they are not so strong as that," Malcolm said. "From what
I hear I should say they were not more than half; and I do not
think there is any occasion for peaceful people to be afraid, for
they say that the prince has treated all the prisoners who fell
into his hands in the kindest manner, and that he said that the
English are his father's subjects as well as the Scots, and that
he will see that harm is done to no man."</p>

<p>"I am right glad to hear it," the innkeeper said. "I don't
know that I am much afraid myself; but my wife and daughter are
in a terrible fright, and wanted me to quit the house and go
south till it is all over."</p>

<p>"There is no occasion for that, man," Malcolm said; "you will
have no reason for fear were the whole of the clans to march
through your village, unless you took it into your head to stand
at the door and shout, `God bless King George.'"</p>

<p>"I care not a fig about King George or King James," the man
said. "It's nought to me who is king at London, and as far as I
know that's the way with all here. Let them fight it out
together, and leave us hard working folks to ourselves."</p>

<p>"I don't suppose either James or George would care for that,"
Malcolm said laughing; "but from what I have heard of Prince
Charles I should say that there is nothing in the world that he
would like better than to stand with broadsword or dagger against
the Duke of Cumberland, and so settle the dispute."</p>

<p>"That would be the most sensible thing to my mind," the
innkeeper said; "but what brings you here, Anderson, since you
have no herd with you?"</p>

<p>"I am just getting out of it all," Malcolm said. "I have had
my share of hard knocks, and want no more of them. I don't want
to quarrel with Highlanders or Lowlanders, and as trade is at a
standstill at present, and there's nothing for me to do in the
Highlands, I thought I would come south till it was all over.
There is money to collect and things to look after, and I have to
notify to our regular customers that the herds will come down
again as soon as the tempest is over; and between ourselves," he
said in a lower voice, "I wanted to get my nephew out of harm's
way. He has a hankering to join the prince's army, and I don't
want to let him get his brains knocked out in a quarrel which
isn't his, so I have brought him along with me."</p>

<p>"He is a good looking young fellow, I can see, and a strong
one. I don't wonder that he wanted to mount the white cockade;
lads are always wanting to run their heads into danger. You have
had your share of it, as you say; still you are wise to keep the
lad out of it. I don't hold with soldiering, or fighting in
quarrels that don't concern you.</p>

<p>Malcolm and Ronald travelled through Cumberland and
Westmoreland, calling upon many of the gentlemen to whom the
latter had been charged to deliver Prince Charles's messages.
They could not, however, flatter themselves that their mission
was a success, for from few of those on whom they called did they
receive assurances that they were prepared to take action; all
the gentlemen professed affection for the Stuarts, but deprecated
a descent into England unless the prince were accompanied by a
strong body of French troops.</p>

<p>The rising of '15 had been disastrous for the Jacobites of the
North of England, and though all declared that they were ready
again to take up arms and risk all for the cause of the Stuarts,
if the prince was at the head of a force which rendered success
probable, they were unanimously of opinion that it would be
nothing short of madness to rise until at any rate the prince had
marched into England at the head of a strong army.</p>

<p>The principal personage upon whom they called was Mr.
Ratcliff, a brother of the Earl of Derwentwater, who had been
executed after the rising of '15. That gentleman assured them
that he himself was ready to join the prince as soon as he came
south, but that he wished the prince to know that in his opinion
no large number of English would join.</p>

<p>"The memory of ' 15 is still too fresh," he said; "while the
Stuarts have been absent so long that, although there are great
numbers who would prefer them to the Hanoverians, I do not
believe that men have the cause sufficiently at heart to risk
life and property for it. Many will give their good wishes, but
few will draw their swords. That is what I wish you to say to
Prince Charles. Among gentlemen like myself the feeling of
respect and loyalty to his father's house is as strong as ever,
and we shall join him, however desperate, in our opinion, the
chances of success may be; but he will see that the common people
will stand aloof, and leave the battle to be fought out by the
clansmen on our side and George's troops on the other."</p>

<p>Some weeks were passed in traversing the country to and fro,
for the desired interviews were often only obtained after
considerable loss of time. They could not ride up as two Highland
drovers to a gentleman's house, and had to wait their chances of
meeting those they wished to see on the high road, or of sending
notes requesting an interview, couched in such terms that while
they would be understood by those to whom they were addressed
they would compromise no one if they fell into other hands. There
was indeed the greatest necessity for caution, for the
authorities in all the towns and villages had received orders
from the government to be on the lookout for emissaries from the
north, and they were frequently exposed to sharp examination and
questioning. Indeed it was only Malcolm's familiarity with the
country, and the fact that he had so many acquaintances ready to
testify that he was, as he said, a Scotch drover, in the habit
for many years of journeying down from the north with cattle,
that enabled them to escape arrest.</p>

<p>After much thought they had decided upon a place of
concealment for the quill containing Ronald's credentials, which
would, they thought, defy the strictest scrutiny. A hole had been
bored from the back into the heel of Ronald's boot deep enough to
contain the quill, and after this was inserted in the hiding
place the hole was filled up with cobbler's wax, so that it would
need a close examination indeed to discover its existence. Thus,
although they were several times closely searched, no document of
a suspicious nature was found upon them.</p>

<p>Their money was the greatest trouble, as the mere fact of so
large a sum being carried by two drovers would in itself have
given rise to suspicions, although had they been on their return
towards Scotland the possession of such an amount would have been
easily explained as the proceeds of the sale of the cattle they
had brought down. They had therefore left the greater part of it
with a butcher in Carlisle, with whom Malcolm had often had
dealings, retaining only ten pounds for their necessary
expenses.</p>

<p>The day after they reached Manchester four constables came to
the little inn where they were stopping and told them that they
were to accompany them before the magistrates.</p>

<p>"I should like to know what offence we are charged with,"
Malcolm said angrily. "Things have come to a pretty pass, indeed,
when quiet drovers are to be hauled before magistrates without
rhyme or reason."</p>

<p>"You will hear the charge quickly enough when you are before
their worships," the constable said; "but that is no affair of
mine -- my orders are simply to take you there."</p>

<p>"Well, of course we must go," Malcolm said grumblingly; "but
here we have been well nigh twenty years travelling to and fro
between England and Scotland, as my host here can testify,
without such a thing happening before. I suppose somebody has
been robbed on the highway, and so you sharp sighted gentlemen
clap hands on the first people you come across."</p>

<p>Three magistrates were sitting when Ronald and Malcolm were
brought into the courthouse. They were first asked the usual
questions as to their names and business, and then one of the
magistrates said:</p>

<p>"Your story is a very plausible one; but it happens that I
have here before me the reports, sent in from a score of
different places, for in times like these it is needful to know
what kinds of persons are travelling through the country, and two
men answering to your description are reported to have visited
almost every one of these places. It is stated in nearly every
report that you are drovers ordinarily engaged in bringing down
herds of Highland cattle, and it is added that in every case this
account was verified by persons who have previously known you.
All this would seem natural enough, but you seem to have
journeyed hither and thither without any fixed object. Sometimes
you have stopped for two days at little villages, where you could
have had no business, and, in short, you seem for upwards of a
month to have been engaged in wandering to and fro in such a way
as is wholly incompatible with the affairs upon which you say you
were engaged."</p>

<p>"But you will observe, sir," Malcolm said quietly, "that I
have not said I am engaged upon any affairs whatever. I am not
come to England on business, but solely to escape from the
troubles which have put a stop to my trade in the Highlands, and
as for fifteen years I was engaged in journeying backwards and
forwards, and had many friends and acquaintances, I came down
partly, as I have said, to avoid being mixed up in the trouble,
partly to call upon old acquaintances, and partly to introduce to
them my nephew, who is new to the work, and will shortly be
engaged in bringing down cattle here. I thought the present was a
good opportunity to show him all the roads and halting places in
order that he might the better carry out the business."</p>

<p>"Your story has been well got up," one of the magistrates
said, "though I doubt whether there be a single word of truth in
it. However, you will be at present searched, and detained until
we get to the bottom of the matter. This is not a time when men
can travel to and fro through the country without exciting a
suspicion that they are engaged upon other than lawful business.
At present I tell you that in our eyes your conduct appears to be
extremely suspicious."</p>

<p>The prisoners were then taken to a cell and searched with the
utmost rigour. Their clothes were examined with scrupulous care,
many of the seams being cut open and the linings slit, to see if
any documents were concealed there. Their shoes were also
carefully examined; but the mud had dried over the opening where
the quill was concealed, and the officials failed to discover it.
Even their sticks were carefully examined to see if they
contained any hollow place; but at last, convinced that had they
been the bearers of any documents these must have been
discovered, the officials permitted them to resume their clothes,
and then paying no heed to the angry complaints of Malcolm at the
state to which the garments had been reduced, they left the
prisoners to themselves.</p>

<p>"Be careful what you say," Malcolm whispered to Ronald. "Many
of these places have cracks or peepholes, so that the prisoners
can be watched and their conversation overheard."</p>

<p>Having said this Malcolm indulged in a long and violent tirade
on the hardship of peaceful men being arrested and maltreated in
this way, and at the gross stupidity of magistrates in taking an
honest drover known to half the countryside for a Jacobite spy.
Ronald replied in similar strains, and any listeners there might
have been would certainly have gained nothing from the
conversation they overheard.</p>

<p>"I should not be surprised," Malcolm said in low tones when
night had come and all was quiet, "if some of our friends outside
try to help us. The news will speedily spread that two men of the
appearance of drovers have been taken on suspicion of being
emissaries from Scotland, and it will cause no little uneasiness
among all those on whom we have called. They cannot tell whether
any papers have been found upon us, nor what we may reveal to
save ourselves, so they will have a strong interest in getting us
free if possible."</p>

<p>"If we do get free, Malcolm, the sooner we return to Scotland
the better. We have seen almost all those whom we are charged to
call upon, and we are certainly in a position to assure the
prince that he need hope for no rising in his favour here before
he comes, and that it is very doubtful that any numbers will join
him if he marches south."</p>

<p>The next morning they were removed from the cell in which they
had been placed to the city jail, and on the following day were
again brought before the magistrates.</p>

<p>"You say that you have been calling on people who know you,"
one of the magistrates began; "and as I told you the other day we
know that you have been wandering about the country in a strange
way, I now requite that you shall tell us the names of all the
persons with whom you have had communication."</p>

<p>The question was addressed to Malcolm as the oldest of the
prisoners. Ronald looked round the court, which was crowded with
people, and thought that in several places he could detect an
expression of anxiety rather than curiosity.</p>

<p>"It will be a long story," Malcolm said in a drawling voice,
"and I would not say for sure but that I may forget one or two,
seeing that I have spoken with so many. We came across the hills,
and the first person we spoke to was Master Fenwick, who keeps
the Collie Dog at Appleswade. I don't know whether your worship
knows the village. I greeted him as usual, and asked him how the
wife and children had been faring since I saw him last. He said
they were doing brawly, save that the eldest boy had twisted his
ankle sorely among the fells."</p>

<p>"We don't want to hear all this nonsense," the magistrate said
angrily. "We want a list of persons, not what you said to
them."</p>

<p>"It will be a hard task," Malcolm said simply; "but I will do
the best I can, your worship, and I can do no more. Let me think,
there was Joseph Repton and Nat Somner -- at least I think it was
Nat, but I won't be sure to his Christian name -- and John Dykes,
and a chap they called Pitman, but I don't know his right
name."</p>

<p>"Who were all these people?" the magistrate asked.</p>

<p>"Joe Repton, he is a wheelwright by trade, and Nat Somner he
keeps the village shop. I think the others are both labouring
men. Anyhow they were all sitting at the tap of the Collie Dog
when I went in."</p>

<p>"But what have we to do with these fellows?" the magistrate
exclaimed angrily.</p>

<p>"I don't know no more than a child," Malcolm said; "but your
worship ordered me to tell you just the names of the persons I
met, and I am doing so to the best of my ability."</p>

<p>"Take care, prisoner," the magistrate said sternly; "you are
trifling with the court. You know what I want you to tell me. You
have been to these villages," and he read out some fifteen names.
"What did you go there for, and whom did you see?"</p>

<p>"That is just what I was trying to tell your worship in
regular order, but directly I begin you stop me. I have been
going through this district for fifteen years, and I am known in
pretty well every village in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and
Lancashire. Having been away for three years, and my trade being
stopped by the war, as your worship well knows, I have been going
round having a crack with the people I know. Such as were
butchers I promised some fine animals next time I came south;
such as were innkeepers I stayed a night with and talked of old
times. If your worship will have patience with me I can tell you
all the names and what I said to each of them, and what they said
to me, and all about it."</p>

<p>"I don't want to know about these things. I am asking you
whether you have not been calling on some of the gentry."</p>

<p>"Indeed, now," Malcolm said with an air of astonishment, "and
this is the first time that I have heard a word about the gentry
since I came into the court. Well, let me think now, I did meet
Squire Ringwood, and he stopped his horse and said to me: 'Is
that you, Malcolm Anderson, you rascal;' and I said, 'It's me,
sure enough, squire;' and he said, 'You rascal, that last score
of beasts I bought of you --'"</p>

<p>"Silence!" shouted the magistrate as a titter ran through the
court. "All this fooling will do you no good, I can tell you. We
believe that you are a traitor to the king and an emissary of the
Pretender. If you make a clean breast of it, and tell me the
names of those with whom you have been having dealings, there may
be a hope of mercy for you; but if not, we shall get at the truth
other ways, and then your meanness of condition will not save you
from punishment."</p>

<p>"Your worship must do as you like," Malcolm said doggedly. "I
have done my best to answer your questions, and you jump down my
throat as soon as I open my mouth. What should a man of my
condition have to do with kings or pretenders? They have ruined
my trade between them, and I care not whether King George or King
James get the best of it, so that they do but make an end of it
as soon as possible, and let me bring down my herds again.
There's half a dozen butchers in the town who know me, and can
speak for me. I have sold thousands of beasts to Master Tregold;
but if this is the treatment an honest man meets with I ain't
likely to sell them any more, for as soon as I am let free and
get the money the constables have taken from me I am off to
Glasgow and if I ever come south of the border again, may I be
hung and quartered."</p>

<p>Finding that nothing was to be made out of the prisoners, the
magistrate ordered them to be taken back to jail.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_XVI_The_March_to_Derby_"></a>CHAPTER XVI: The March to
Derby.</h1>

<p>Two days later when the jailer brought in breakfast to their
cell he dropped on the table by the side of the loaf a tiny ball
of paper, and then without a word went out and locked the back
door. Malcolm put his finger to his lips as Ronald was about to
utter an exclamation of joy.</p>

<p>"One's appetite is not as good here as it was when we were
tramping the hills, Ronald; but one looks forward to one's meals;
they form a break in the time."</p>

<p>So saying, he took up one of the lumps of bread and began to
ear, securing at the same time the pellet of paper. "We can't be
too careful," he said in a whisper. "It is quite possible that
they may be able to overhear us."</p>

<p>"I don't see how," Ronald replied in the same tone; "I see no
crack or crevice through which sound could pass."</p>

<p>"You may not see one," Malcolm said, "but it may exist for all
that. One of the boards of the ceiling may be as thin as paper,
and anyone listening through could hear every word we say when we
speak in our natural voices. The magistrates evidently believe
that they have made a valuable capture, and would give anything
to prove that their suspicions are correct. Now, I will go and
stand at that grated opening and look at this paper, if they are
watching us they will see nothing then."</p>

<p>The little piece of paper when unfolded contained but a few
words: "Keep up your courage. You have friends without working
for you. Destroy this."</p>

<p>Malcolm at once again rolled up the pellet, put it into his
mouth and swallowed it, and then whispered to Ronald what he had
just read.</p>

<p>"I thought," he whispered, "that we should soon get a message
of some sort. The news of our arrest will have set the hearts of
a score of people quaking, and they would do anything now to get
us out from this prison. They have already, you see, succeeded in
bribing our warder."</p>

<p>At his evening visit the warder passed into Ronald's hand a
small parcel, and then, as before, went out without speaking.</p>

<p>"I am confirmed in the belief that we can be overheard,"
Malcolm said. "Had the man not been afraid of listeners he would
have spoken to us. Now let us see what he has brought us this
time."</p>

<p>The parcel contained a small file, a saw made of watch spring,
and a tiny phial of oil.</p>

<p>"So far so good," Malcolm said quietly. "Our way through these
bars is clear enough now. But that is only the beginning of our
difficulties. This window looks into the prison yard, and there
is a drop of some forty feet to begin with. However, I have no
doubt our friends will send us the means of overcoming these
difficulties in due course. All we have to concern ourselves
about now is the sawing through of these bars."</p>

<p>As soon as it was dark they began the work, relieving each
other in turns. The oil prevented much sound being made, but to
deaden it still further they wrapped a handkerchief over the
file. The bars had been but a short time in position and the iron
was new and strong. It was consequently some hours before they
completed their work. When they had done, the grating was left in
the position it before occupied, the cuts being concealed from
any but close observation by kneading up small pieces of bread
and pressing them into them, and then rubbing the edges with iron
filings.</p>

<p>"That will do for tonight," Malcolm said. "No one is likely to
pay us a visit; but if they did, they would not notice the bars
unless they went up and shook them. Tomorrow morning we can put a
finishing touch to the work."</p>

<p>As soon as it was daylight they were upon their feet.</p>

<p>"It does very well as it is," Malcolm said, examining the
grating. "It is good enough to pass, and we need not trouble
further about it. Now collect every grain of those iron filings.
No, don't do that on any account," he broke in, as Ronald was
preparing to blow some of it from the lower stonework through the
opening. "Were you to do that, it would be quite possible that
one of the prisoners walking in the yard might see it, and would
as likely as not report the circumstance to one of the warders in
order to curry favour and perhaps obtain a remission of his
sentence. Scrape it inside and pour every atom down the crevices
in the floor. That done, we are safe unless anyone touches the
grating."</p>

<p>They watched their warder attentively when he next came into
the cell, but this time he had no message for them. "We must not
be impatient," Malcolm said; "our friends have a good many
arrangements to make, for they will have to provide for our
getting away when we are once out; besides, they will probably
have to bribe other warders, and that kind of thing can't be done
in a hurry."</p>

<p>It was not for another two days that the warder made any fresh
sign. Then, as on the first occasion, he placed a pellet of paper
on the table with their bread.</p>

<p>"This is a good deal larger than the last," Ronald
whispered.</p>

<p>It was not until some little time after they had finished
their meal that Ronald moved to the grating and unrolled the
little ball of paper; it contained only the words:</p>

<p>"You will receive a rope this evening. With this lower
yourselves from your window into the courtyard. Start when you
hear the church bells strike midnight, cross the court and stand
against the wall near the right hand corner of the opposite side.
The third window on the second floor will be opened, and a rope
lowered to you. Attach yourselves to this, and you will be pulled
up from above."</p>

<p>After reading the note Ronald passed it on to Malcolm, who, as
before, swallowed it, but had this time to tear it into several
pieces before doing so. The warder was later bringing their
supper than usual that evening, and it was dark when he came in.
As he entered the room he let the lamp fall which he carried.</p>

<p>"Confound the thing!" he said roughly. "Here, take hold of
this bread, and let me feel for the lamp. I can't be bothered
with going down to get another light. You can eat your supper in
the dark just as well, I have no doubt."</p>

<p>As he handed Ronald the bread he also pushed into his hand the
end of the rope, and while he pretended to search for the lamp he
turned round and round rapidly, and so unwound the rope, which
was twisted many times round his body. As soon as this was done
he picked up the lamp, and with a rough "Goodnight," left
them.</p>

<p>"It is just as I suspected," Malcolm said in Ronald's ear.
"There is a peephole somewhere, otherwise there could be no
occasion for him to have dropped the lamp. It is well that we
have always been on our guard."</p>

<p>They ate their bread in silence, and then after a short talk
on the stupidity of the English in taking two drovers for
messengers of Prince Charles, they lay down on their rough
pallets to pass with what patience they could the long hours
before midnight, for it was late in October, and it was little
after five o'clock when the warder visited them. They felt but
slight anxiety as to the success of the enterprise, for they had
no doubt that every detail had been carefully arranged by their
friends without, although certainly it seemed a strange method of
escape that after lowering themselves from a third floor window
they should afterwards be hauled up into a second. At last, after
what seemed almost an endless watch, they heard the church clocks
strike twelve, and simultaneously rose to their feet. Not a word
was spoken, for although it was improbable in the extreme that
any watcher would be listening at that hour of the night, it was
well to take every precaution. The grating was lifted out and
laid down on one of the couches so that all noise should be
avoided. The rope was then strongly fastened to the stump of one
of the iron bars.</p>

<p>"Now, Malcolm, I will give you a leg up; I am younger and more
active than you are, so you had better go first."</p>

<p>Without debating the question, Malcolm put his foot on
Ronald's hand, and in a moment was seated in the opening of the
window. Grasping the rope he let himself quietly out, and lowered
himself to the ground, reaching it so noiselessly that Ronald,
who was listening, did nor hear a sound. After waiting a minute,
however, he sprang up on to the sill, and feeling that the rope
was slack, was soon by Malcolm's side below. Then both removed
their shoes and hung them round their necks, and walking
noiselessly across the court they took up their post under the
window indicated in the note. In less than a minute the end of a
rope was dropped upon their heads.</p>

<p>"You go first this time, Ronald," Malcolm said, and fastened
it beneath Ronald's arms. Then he gave a pull at the rope to show
that they were ready. The rope tightened, and Ronald found
himself swinging in the air. He kept himself from scraping
against the walls by his hands and feet, and was especially
careful as he passed the window on the first floor. In a minute
he was pulled into the room on the second floor by the men who
had hoisted him up. A low "Hush!" warned him that there was still
a necessity for silence. The rope was lowered again, and Ronald
lent his aid to hoist Malcolm up to the window. As soon as he was
in, it was as slowly and carefully closed.</p>

<p>"You are mighty heavy, both of you," a voice whispered. "I
should not have thought it would have been such hard work to lift
a man up this height. Now, follow us, and be sure you make no
noise."</p>

<p>Two flights of stairs were descended, and then they stood
before a small but heavy door; some bolts were drawn and a key
turned in the lock, this being done so noiselessly that Ronald
was sure they must have been carefully oiled. The two men passed
through with them, locking the door behind them.</p>

<p>"Thank God we are out!" Malcolm said fervently. "I have been
in a watch house more than once in my young days, but I can't say
I like it better as I grow older." They walked for some minutes,
and then their guides opened a door and they entered a small
house.</p>

<p>"Stir up those peats, Jack," one of the men said, "and blow
them a bit, while I feel for a candle."</p>

<p>In a minute or two a light was obtained.</p>

<p>"That's very neatly done, I think, gentlemen," laughed the man
addressed as Jack, and who they now saw was the warder who had
attended upon them. "We had rare trouble in hitting upon that
plan. The cell you were in opened upon a corridor, the doors to
which are always locked by the chief constable himself; and even
if we could have got at his key, and opened one of them, we
should have been no nearer escape, for two of the warders sleep
in the lodge, and there would be no getting out without waking
them, and they could not be got at. They are both of them married
men, with families, and that sort of man does not care about
running risks, unless he happens to be tired of his wife and
wanting a change. Nat here and I have no incumbrances, and
weren't sorry of a chance to shift. Anyhow, there was no way, as
far as we could see, of passing you out through that part of the
prison, and at last the idea struck us of getting you out the way
we did. That wing of the jail is only used for debtors, and they
are nothing like so strict on that side as they are on the other.
Some of the warders sleep there, so there was no difficulty in
getting hold of the key for an hour and having a duplicate made.
Till yesterday all the cells were full, and we had to wait till a
man, whose time was just up, moved out. After that it was clear
sailing."</p>

<p>"Well, we are immensely obliged to you," Ronald said.</p>

<p>"Oh, you needn't be obliged to us," the warder replied; "we
are well paid for the job, and have a promise of good berths if
Prince Charles gets the best of it. Anyhow, we shall both make
for London, where we have acquaintances. Now we are going to
dress up; there's no time to be lost talking. There is a light
cart waiting for us and horses for you half a mile outside the
town."</p>

<p>He opened a cupboard and took our two long smock frocks, which
he and his companion put on.</p>

<p>"Now, gentlemen, will you put on these two suits of soldiers'
clothes. I think they will about fit you."</p>

<p>Ronald and Malcolm were soon attired as dragoons.</p>

<p>"There's a regiment of them here," the man said, "so there was
no difficulty in buying a cast off suit and getting these made
from it. As to the helmets, I guess there will be a stir about
them in the morning. We got hold of a soldier today and told him
we wanted a couple of helmets for a lark, and he said, for a
bottle of brandy he would drop them out of a barrack window at
ten o'clock tonight; and he kept his word. Two of them will be
surprised in the morning when they find that their helmets have
disappeared; as to the swords and belts, I don't know that they
are quite right; they were bought at an old shop, and I believe
they are yeomanry swords, but I expect they are neat enough. I
was to give you this letter to take with you; it is, as you see,
directed to General Wade at Newcastle, and purports to come from
the colonel of your regiment here, so that if by any chance you
are questioned on the way, that will serve as a reason for your
journeying north. Here is a purse of twenty guineas; I think
that's about all."</p>

<p>"But are we not to see those who have done us such service,"
Ronald asked, "in order that we may thank them in person?"</p>

<p>"I don't know who it is any more than the man in the moon,"
the warder replied. "It was a woman dressed as a serving wench,
though I doubt it was only a disguise, who came to me. She met me
in the street and asked me if I should like to earn fifty pounds.
I said I had no objection, and then after a good deal of beating
about the bush it came out that what was wanted was that I should
aid in your escape. I didn't see my way to working it alone, and
I told her so. She said she was authorized to offer the same sum
to another, so I said I would talk it over with Nat. He agreed to
stand in, and between us we thought about the arrangements; but I
never got to know any more about her. It was nothing to me whom
the money came from, as long as it was all right. We have had
half down, and are to have the other half when we get to the cart
with you. And now if you are ready we will be starting. The
further we get away from here before morning the better."</p>

<p>They made their way quietly along the streets. The town was in
total darkness, and they did not meet a single person abroad, and
in a quarter of an hour they were in the open country. Another
ten minutes and they came upon the cart and horses. Three men
were standing beside them, and the impatient stamp of a horse's
hoof showed that the horses were tied up closely. A lantern was
held up as the party came up.</p>

<p>"All safe?"</p>

<p>"All safe," Ronald replied. "Thanks, many thanks to you for
our freedom."</p>

<p>The man holding the lantern was masked, so they could not see
his face. He first turned to the two warders, and placed a bag of
money in their hand.</p>

<p>"You have done your work well," he said; "the cart will take
you thirty miles on your road, and then drop you. I wish you a
safe journey. You had best hide your money in your boots, unless
you wish it to fall into the hands of highwaymen. The London road
is infested with them."</p>

<p>With a word of farewell to Ronald and Malcolm, the two warders
climbed into the cart, one of them mounted beside them and took
the reins, and in another minute the cart drove away in the
darkness. As soon as it had started the man with the lantern
removed his mask.</p>

<p>"Mr. Ratcliff!" Ronald exclaimed in surprise.</p>

<p>"Yes, it is myself. There are half a dozen of us engaged in
the matter. As soon as we heard of your arrest we determined to
get you out. I was only afraid you would have been taken up to
London before we could get all our plans arranged, for I knew
they had sent up for instructions. It was well that we were ready
to act tonight, for orders were received this afternoon that you
should be sent up under an escort tomorrow. You puzzled them
rarely at your examination, and they could make nothing of you.
Our greatest fear was that you might betray yourselves in the
prison when you fancied you were alone, for we learned from the
men who have just left us that you were placed in a special cell
where all that you said could be overheard, and your movements to
some extent watched through a tiny hole in the wall communicating
with the cell next to it. It widens out on that side so that a
man can get his ear or his eye to the hole, which is high up upon
the wall, and but a quarter of an inch across, so that it could
scarcely be observed unless by one who knew of its existence. The
warder said that they could hear plainly enough through this
hole, but could see very little. However, they do not seem to
have gathered much that way."</p>

<p>"We were on guard, sir; my friend Malcolm thought it possible
that there might be some such contrivance."</p>

<p>"And now, my young friend," Mr. Ratcliff said, "you had best
mount at once; follow this road for half a mile, and then take
the broad road to the left; you cannot mistake it. It goes
straight to Penrith. You have got the letter to General
Wade?"</p>

<p>"Yes, sir, and the money; we are indeed in every way greatly
indebted to you."</p>

<p>"Say nothing about it," Mr. Ratcliff said. "I am risking my
life as well as my fortune in the cause of Prince Charles, and
this money is on his service. I hear he is already on the march
south. Repeat to him when you join him what I have already told
you, namely, that I and other gentlemen will assuredly join him;
but that I am convinced there will be no general rising in his
favour unless a French army arrive to his assistance. The delay
which has taken place has, in my opinion, entirely destroyed his
chances, unless he receives foreign assistance. Wade has ten
thousand men at Newcastle, the Duke of Cumberland has gathered
eight thousand in the Midlands, and there is a third army forming
to cover London. Already many of the best regiments have returned
from Holland, and each day adds to their number. Do all you can
to dissuade him from advancing until French aid arrives; but tell
him also that if he comes with but half a dozen followers,
Charles Ratcliff will join him and share his fate, whatever it
be."</p>

<p>With a hearty shake of the hand he leapt on his horse, and,
followed by his servant, galloped off in one direction, while
Ronald and Malcolm set out in the other.</p>

<p>"This is a grand disguise," Ronald said. "We might ride
straight into Wade's camp at Newcastle without being
suspected."</p>

<p>"I have no doubt we could," Malcolm agreed. "Still, it will be
wiser to keep away from the neighbourhood of any English troops.
Awkward questions might be asked, and although the letter you
have for the general may do very well to impress any officers of
militia or newly raised troops we may meet on the road, and would
certainly pass us as two orderlies conveying despatches, it would
be just as well not to have to appear before the general himself.
Our swords and belts would probably be noticed at once by any
cavalry officers. I know nothing about the English army, and do
not know how much the yeomanry swords and belts may differ from
those of the line. However, it is certain the less observation we
attract from the soldiers the better; but as to civilians we can
ride straight on through towns and villages with light
hearts."</p>

<p>"We may as well breathe our horses a bit, Malcolm, now there
is no occasion for haste, and we can jog along at our own pace.
There is no probability of pursuit, for when they find that we
and the warders are missing and see the rope from our window they
will be sure that we shall have started early and are far away by
the time they find out we are gone."</p>

<p>Accordingly they travelled quietly north, boldly riding
through small towns and villages, putting up at little inns, and
chatting freely with the villagers who came in to talk over the
news, for the north was all excitement. Orders had been issued
for all the militia to turn out, but there was little response,
for although few had any desire to risk their lives in the cause
of the Stuarts, fewer still had any intention of fighting for the
Hanoverians.</p>

<p>When they arrived within a few miles of Newcastle they left
the main road and struck across country, their object being to
come down upon the road running north from Carlisle, for they
thought it likely that parties of General Wade's troops would be
scattered far over the country north of Newcastle. At a farm
house they succeeded in buying some civilian clothes, giving out
that they were deserters, and as they were willing to pay well,
the farmer, who had no goodwill towards the Hanoverians, had no
difficulty in parting with two of his best suits.</p>

<p>They were now in a country perfectly well known to Malcolm,
and travelling by byways across the hills they crossed the
Cheviots a few miles south of Carter Fell, and then rode down the
wild valleys to Castletown and thence to Canobie of the Esk. As
they entered the little town they found the wildest excitement
prevailing. An officer with two orderlies had just ridden in to
say that quarters were to be prepared for Prince Charles, and a
quantity of bullocks and meal got in readiness for the use of the
army, which would arrive late that evening. Ronald soon found the
officer who had brought the order and recognized him as one of
Lord Perth's aides de camp. He did not know Ronald in his present
dress, but greeted him heartily as soon as he discovered who he
was.</p>

<p>"How is it the troops are coming this way?" Ronald asked.</p>

<p>"They are marching through Liddesdale from Kelso. We halted
there for two days, and orders were sent forward to Wooler to
prepare quarters. This was to throw Wade off the scent and induce
him to march north from Newcastle to oppose us on that road,
while, as you see, we have turned west and shall cross into
Cumberland and make a dash at Carlisle."</p>

<p>A few hours later the prince arrived with his army, and as
soon as he entered the quarters prepared for him Ronald proceeded
there and made his report.</p>

<p>"I could wish it had been better, Captain Leslie," the prince
said; "but the die is cast now, and I cannot think that our
friends in the north, who proved so loyal to our cause in '15,
will hang back when we are among them. When they see that Charles
Ratcliff and other gentlemen whom you have visited range
themselves under our banner I believe the common people will join
us also. Now give me a full account of your mission."</p>

<p>Ronald gave the list of the gentry he had visited, and
described his arrest and imprisonment in Manchester and the
manner in which Mr. Ratcliff had contrived his escape.</p>

<p>"You have done all that is possible, sir," the prince said,
"and at an early opportunity I will show you I appreciate your
services."</p>

<p>On the next day, the 8th of November, the corps crossed the
border; on the 9th they were joined by another column, which had
marched from Edinburgh by the western road, and the united force
marched to Carlisle and sat down before it. The walls of the city
were old and in bad condition, the garrison was ill prepared for
a siege. It consisted of a company of invalids in the castle,
under the command of Colonel Durand, and a considerable body of
Cumberland Militia. The walls, however, old as they were, could
for some time have resisted the battery of four pounder guns
which formed the prince's sole artillery.</p>

<p>The mayor returned no answer to the prince's summons and
orders were issued to begin to throw up trench works, but
scarcely had the operations begun when news arrived that Marshal
Wade was marching from Newcastle to relieve the city. The siege
was at once abandoned, and the prince marched out with the army
to Brampton and took up a favourable position there to give
battle. The news proved incorrect, and the Duke of Perth with
several regiments were sent back to resume the siege.</p>

<p>On the 13th the duke began to raise a battery on the east side
of the town, but after a few shots had been fired from the walls
the courage of the besieged failed them. The white flag was hung
out, and the town and castle surrendered on the condition that
the soldiers and militia might march away, leaving their arms and
horses behind and engaging not to serve again for a year. On the
17th the prince made a triumphal entry into the place, but was
received with but little show of warmth on the part of the
inhabitants.</p>

<p>A halt was made at Carlisle and a council was held to
determine upon the next step to be taken. The news which had been
received from Scotland was very unfavourable. Lord Strathallan,
who had been appointed by the prince as commander in chief, and
directed to raise as many troops as possible, had collected
between two and three thousand men at Perth, and Lord Lewis
Gordon had raised three battalions in Aberdeenshire; but on the
other hand a considerable force had been collected at Inverness
for King George. The towns of Glasgow, Paisley, and Dumfries had
turned out their militia for the house of Hanover. The officers
of the crown had re-entered Edinburgh and two regiments of
cavalry had been sent forward by Marshal Wade to their
support.</p>

<p>While even Scotland was thus wavering it seemed almost madness
for the little army to advance into England. The greater portion
of the Highlanders had from the first objected strongly to leave
their country, and upwards of a thousand had deserted and gone
home on the march down from Edinburgh. They had started less than
six thousand strong, and after leaving a garrison of two hundred
men in Carlisle, but four thousand five hundred were available
for the advance south, while Wade, with his ten thousand men,
would be in their rear and two English armies of nearly equal
strength be waiting to receive them. At the council the opinions
of the leaders were almost unanimous against an advance, but upon
Lord George Murray saying that if Prince Charles decided upon
advancing the army would follow him, he determined upon pressing
forward.</p>

<p>The army began its advance on the 20th of November, and halted
a day at Penrith, upon the news that Marshal Wade was moving to
attack them; but the English general had not made any move, and
the Scotch again pushed on through Shap, Kendal, and Lancaster,
to Preston. During the march Prince Charles marched with his
troops clad in Highland garb, and with his target thrown across
his shoulder. He seldom stopped for dinner, but ate his food as
he walked, chatting gaily with the Highlanders, and by his
cheerfulness and example kept up their spirits. The strictest
discipline was enforced, and everything required by the troops
was paid for. At Preston the prince on his entry was cheered by
the mob, and a few men enlisted.</p>

<p>From Preston the army marched to Wigan, and thence to
Manchester. The road was thronged with people, who expressed the
warmest wishes for the prince's success; but when asked to
enlist, they all hung back, saying they knew nothing about
fighting. Still the feeling in favour of the prince's cause
became stronger as he advanced south, and at Manchester he was
received with the acclamations of the inhabitants, the ringing of
the bells, and an illumination of the city in the evening. The
people mounted white cockades, and the next day about two hundred
men enlisted and were enrolled under the name of the Manchester
Regiment, the command of which was given to Mr. Francis Townley,
a Roman Catholic belonging to an old Lancashire family, who, with
Mr. Ratcliff and a few other gentlemen, had joined the army on
the advance.</p>

<p>The leaders, however, of the prince's army were bitterly
disappointed at the general apathy of the people. Lancashire had
in '15 been the stronghold of the Jacobites, and the mere
accession of two or three hundred men was evident that nothing
like a popular rising was to be looked for, and they had but
themselves to rely upon in the struggle against the whole
strength of England. Marshal Wade was in full march behind them.
The Duke of Cumberland lay at Lichfield in their front with a
force of eight thousand veteran troops; while a third army, of
which the Royal Guards were the nucleus, was being formed at
Finchley. Large bodies of militia had been raised in several
districts. Liverpool had declared against them; Chester was in
the hands of the Earl of Cholmondeley; the bridges of the Mersey
had been broken down; difficulties and dangers multiplied on all
sides.</p>

<p>Prince Charles, ever sanguine, was confident that he should be
joined by large numbers as he advanced south; but his officers
were now thoroughly alarmed, and the leaders in a body
remonstrated with Lord George Murray against any further advance.
He advised them, however, to offer no further opposition to the
prince's wishes until they came to Derby, promising that, unless
by that time they were joined by the Jacobites in considerable
numbers, he would himself, as general, propose and insist upon a
retreat. Ronald utilized the short halt at Manchester to obtain
new uniforms for himself and Malcolm, which he was glad to
exchange for the farmer's garb, which had been the occasion of a
good deal of joking and mirth among his fellow officers on the
downward march.</p>

<p>On the first of December, Prince Charles, at the head of one
division, forded the Mersey near Stockport, where the water was
waist deep. The other division, with the baggage and artillery,
crossed lower down, at Cheadle, on a hastily constructed bridge,
and the two columns joined that evening at Macclesfield. Here
Lord George Murray succeeded in misleading the Duke of Cumberland
as to his intentions by a dexterous manoeuvre. Advancing with a
portion of his force he dislodged and drove before him the Duke
of Kingston and a small party of English horse posted at
Congleton, and pursued them some distance along the road towards
Newcastle under Tyne.</p>

<p>The Duke of Cumberland, supposing that the prince's army were
on their march either to give him battle or to make their way
into Wales, where the Jacobite party were extremely strong,
pushed forward with his main body to Stone. Lord George Murray,
however, having gained his object, turned sharp off to the left,
and after a long march arrived at Ashborne, where the prince,
with the other division of the army, had marched direct. The next
afternoon they arrived at Derby, having thus altogether evaded
the Duke of Cumberland, and being nearly three days' march nearer
London than was his army.</p>

<p>The prince that night was in high spirits at the fact that he
was now within a hundred and thirty miles of London, and that
neither Wade's nor Cumberland's forces interposed between him and
the capital. But his delight was by no means shared by his
followers, and early next morning he was waited upon by Lord
George Murray and all the commanders of battalions and squadrons,
and a council being held, they laid before the prince their
earnest and unanimous opinion that an immediate retreat to
Scotland was necessary.</p>

<p>They had marched, they said, so far on the promise either of
an English rising or a French descent upon England. Neither had
yet occurred. Their five thousand fighting men were insufficient
to give battle to even one of the three armies that surrounded
them -- scarcely adequate, indeed, to take possession of London
were there no army at Finchley to protect it. Even did they gain
London, how could they hold it against the united armies of Wade
and Cumberland? Defeat so far from home would mean destruction,
and not a man would ever regain Scotland.</p>

<p>In vain the prince replied to their arguments, in vain
expostulated, and even implored them to yield to his wishes.
After several hours of stormy debate the council broke up without
having arrived at any decision. The prince at one time thought of
calling upon the soldiers to follow him without regard to their
officers; for the Highlanders, reluctant as they had been to
march into England, were now burning for a fight, and were
longing for nothing so much as to meet one or other of the
hostile armies opposed to them. The prince's private advisers,
however, Sheridan and Secretary Murray, urged him to yield to the
opinion of his officers, since they were sure that the clansmen
would never fight well if they knew that their chiefs were
unanimously opposed to their giving battle. Accordingly the
prince, heartbroken at the destruction of his hopes, agreed to
yield to the wishes of his officers, and at a council in the
evening gave his formal consent to a retreat.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name=
"CHAPTER_XVII_A_Baffled_Plot_"></a>CHAPTER XVII: A Baffled
Plot.</h1>

<p>Utterly disheartened and dispirited the army commenced its
march north. The prince himself was even more disappointed than
his soldiers, and showed by his manner how bitterly he resented
the decision at which his officers had arrived. It had seemed to
him that success was within his grasp, and that he had but to
march to London to overthrow the Hanoverian dynasty. And it is by
no means improbable that his instincts were more correct than the
calculations of his advisers. The news of his rapid march south
had sent a thrill through the country; and although so far the
number of those who had joined him was exceedingly small, at that
moment numbers of gentlemen in Wales and other parts of the
country were arming their tenants, and preparing to take the
field.</p>

<p>There was no hostile force between himself and London, for the
force at Finchley was not yet organized, and could have offered
no effectual opposition. A panic reigned in the metropolis, and
the king was preparing to take ship and leave the country. Had
the little army marched forward there is small doubt that James
would have been proclaimed king in London. But it may be doubted
whether Prince Charles could have maintained the advantage he had
gained. Two armies, both superior to his own, were pressing on
his rear, and would have arrived in London but a few days after
himself; and although the Londoners might have accepted him, they
would hardly have risen in arms to aid him against Cumberland's
army. Had this halted at a distance, the reinforcements which
might have joined the prince would have been more than
counterbalanced by the regiments of English and Hanoverian troops
which the king could have sent over, and although the strife
might have been lengthened the result would in all probability
have been the same.</p>

<p>Prince Charles had no ability in governing. His notions of the
absolute power of kings were as strong as those of his ancestors,
and, surrounded as he was by hotheaded Highlanders, he would
speedily have caused discontent and disgust even among those most
favourably inclined by hereditary tradition to the cause of the
Stuarts. But of all this he was ignorant, and in the retreat from
Derby he saw the destruction of his hopes.</p>

<p>Hitherto he had marched on foot with the Highlanders, chatting
gaily as he went. Now he rode in rear of the column, and scarce
exchanged a word with even his most intimate advisers. The
Highlanders no longer preserved the discipline which had
characterized their southward march. Villages were plundered and
in some cases burned, and in retaliation the peasantry killed or
took prisoners stragglers and those left behind. Even at
Manchester, where the reception of the army had been so warm a
few days before, its passage was opposed by a violent mob, and
the prince was so offended at the conduct of the townspeople that
he imposed a fine of five thousand pounds upon the city.</p>

<p>The next morning the march was continued. The Highlanders laid
hands on every horse they could find, and so all pressed on at
the top of their speed for the border. The Duke of Cumberland,
who had fallen back in all haste for the protection of London,
was close to Coventry when he heard that the Scotch had retreated
northward. With all his cavalry, and a thousand foot whom he
mounted on horses supplied by the neighbouring gentry, he set out
in pursuit. At Preston he was joined by another body of horse,
sent across the country from the army of Marshal Wade; but it was
not until he entered Westmoreland that he came up with the rear
guard of the insurgents, which was commanded by Lord George
Murray.</p>

<p>Defeating some local volunteers who molested him, Lord George
learned from the prisoners that the duke with four thousand men
was close at hand, and he sent on the news to the prince, who
despatched two regiments, the Stuarts of Appin and the
Macphersons of Cluny, to reinforce him. It was nearly dark when
by the light of the moon Lord George saw the English infantry,
who had now dismounted, advancing. He at once charged them at the
head of the Macphersons and Stuarts, and in a few minutes the
English were completely defeated, their commander, Colonel
Honeywood, being left severely wounded on the field, with a
hundred killed or disabled men, while the loss of the Scotch was
but twelve.</p>

<p>It was with great difficulty that the Highlanders could be
recalled from the pursuit, and Lord George himself sent an urgent
message to the prince begging for a further reinforcement, in
order that he might maintain his ground and defeat the whole
force of the duke. As usual his wishes were disregarded, and he
was ordered to fall back and join the main body at Penrith. The
check, however, was so effective that the duke made no further
attempt to harass the retreat of the Highlanders.</p>

<p>Passing through Carlisle, some men of a Lowland regiment, and
Colonel Twonley with his regiment raised at Manchester, were left
there as a garrison, so that the road should be kept open for
another and, as the prince hoped, not far distant invasion. The
step was, however, a cruel one, for the Duke of Cumberland at
once laid siege to the place, battered a breach in its ancient
wall, and the garrison were forced to surrender. Many of them
were afterwards executed and imprisoned, and ruin fell upon
all.</p>

<p>Charles with his army marched north to Glasgow, where they
remained eight days, requisitioning supplies from the town.
During their stay Ronald and Malcolm put up at the house of
Andrew Anderson.</p>

<p>"What think you of the chances now, Malcolm?" Andrew asked his
brother, after hearing what had taken place since he had last
seen him.</p>

<p>"I think no better and no worse of it than I did before,
brother. They have had more success than I looked for. I did not
think they would ever have got as far south as Derby. Who would
have thought that a few thousand Highlanders could have marched
half through England? But I see no prospect of success. The
prince is badly advised. He has but one really good soldier with
him, and he is set against him by the intrigues and spite of
Secretary Murray and his friends, and partly, it may be, by Lord
George's own frankness of speech. He has at his back but half the
Highlands, for the other portion stand aloof from him. In the
Lowlands he has found scarce an adherent, and but a handful in
England. The Highlanders are brave; but it is surely beyond human
expectation that five or six thousand Highlanders can vanquish a
kingdom with a brave and well trained army with abundant
artillery. Ronald and I mean to fight it out to the end; but I do
not think the end will be very far off."</p>

<p>"I am sorry for the young prince," Andrew said. "He is a fine
fellow, certainly -- handsome and brave and courteous, and
assuredly clement. For three times his life has been attempted,
and each time he has released those who did it without
punishment. I could not but think, as I saw him ride down the
street today, that it was sad that so fine a young man should be
doomed either to the block or to a lifelong imprisonment, and
that for fighting for what he has been doubtless taught to
consider his right. There are many here who are bitter against
him; but I am not one of them, and I am sorry for him, sorry for
all these brave gentlemen and clansmen, for I fear that there
will be a terrible vengeance for all that has been done. They
have frightened the English king and his ministers too sorely to
be ever forgiven, and we shall have sad times in Scotland when
this is all over."</p>

<p>Two evenings later Ronald noticed that Andrew, who had been
absent for some time, and had only returned just in time for
supper, looked worried and abstracted, and replied almost at
random to any questions put to him.</p>

<p>"It is of no use," he said suddenly when his wife had left the
room after the conclusion of the meal. "I am a loyal subject of
King George, and I wish him every success in battle, and am
confident that he will crush out this rebellion without
difficulty, but I cannot go as far as some. I cannot stand by and
see murder done on a poor lad who, whatever his faults, is
merciful and generous to his enemies. Malcolm, I will tell you
all I know, only bidding you keep secret as to how you got the
news, for it would cost me my life were it known that the matter
had leaked out through me."</p>

<p>"This evening five of the council, knowing that I am a staunch
king's man, took me aside after the meeting was over, and told me
that there was a plan on foot to put an end to all the trouble by
the carrying off or slaying of Prince Charles. I was about to
protest against it, when I saw that by so doing I should, in the,
first place, do no good; in the second, be looked upon as a
Jacobite; and in the third, be unable to learn the details of
what they were proposing. So I said that doubtless it was a good
thing to lay by the heels the author of all these troubles, and
that the life of one man was as nought in the balance compared to
the prosperity of the whole country. Whereupon they revealed to
me their plan, asking me for a subscription of a hundred pounds
to carry it out, and saying truly that I should get back the
money and great honour from the king when he learned I had done
him such service. After some bargaining I agreed for fifty
pounds."</p>

<p>"But what is the plot, Andrew?" Malcolm said anxiously.</p>

<p>"It is just this. The prince, as you know, goes about with
scant attendance, and though there are guards in front of his
house, there are but two or three beside himself who sleep there.
There is a back entrance to which no attention is paid, and it
will be easy for those who know the house to enter by that door,
to make their way silently to his chamber, and either to kill or
carry him off. I threw my voice in against killing, pointing out
that the king would rather have him alive than dead, so that he
might be tried and executed in due form. This was also their
opinion, for they had already hired a vessel which is lying in
the stream. The plan is to seize and gag him and tie his arms.
There will be no difficulty in getting him along through the
streets. There are few folks abroad after ten o'clock, and should
they meet anyone he will conclude that it is but a drunken
Highlander being carried home. You see, Malcolm, there is not
only honour to be gained from the king, but the thirty thousand
pounds offered for the prince's person. I pretended to fall in
with the plan, and gave them the fifty pounds which they lacked
for the hire of the vessel, the captain refusing to let them have
it save for money paid down. Now, Malcolm, I have told you and
Ronald all I know about the matter, and it is for you to see how
a stop may be put to it."</p>

<p>"The scoundrels!" Malcolm said. "Their loyalty to the king is
but a veil to hide their covetousness for the reward. When is it
to take place, and how many men are likely to be engaged in
it?"</p>

<p>"Six trusty men of the city watch and their five selves. I
said I would subscribe the money, but would have no active share
in the business. They might have all the honour, I would be
content with my share of the reward offered. Two of them with
four of the guards will enter the house and carry off the prince.
The rest will wait outside and follow closely on the way down to
the port ready to give aid if the others should meet with any
obstruction. The whole will embark and sail to London with
him."</p>

<p>"And when is this plot to be carried out?" Malcolm asked.</p>

<p>"Tomorrow at midnight. Tide will be high half an hour later;
they will drop down the river as soon as it turns, and will be
well out to sea by the morning. And now I have told you all, I
will only ask you to act so that as little trouble as possible
may arise. Do not bring my name into the matter if you can avoid
doing so; but in any case I would rather run the risk of the ruin
and death which would alight upon me when this rebellion is over
than have such a foul deed of treachery carried out. There is not
a Scotchman but to this day curses the name of the traitor
Menteith, who betrayed Wallace. My name is a humble one, but I
would not have it go down to all ages as that of a man who
betrayed Charles Stuart for English gold."</p>

<p>"Make yourself easy, brother; Ronald and I will see to that.
When once treachery is known it is easy to defeat, and Ronald and
I will see that your name does not appear in the matter."</p>

<p>"Thank God that is off my mind!" Andrew said. "And I will off
to bed, or Janet will wonder what I am talking about so long. I
will leave you two to settle how you can best manage the affair,
which you can do without my help, for matters of this kind are
far more in your way than in mine."</p>

<p>"This is a villainous business, Ronald," Malcolm said when
they were alone; "and yet I am not surprised. Thirty thousand
pounds would not tempt a Highlander who has naught in the world
save the plaid in which he stands up; but these money grubbing
citizens of Glasgow would sell their souls for gain. And now what
do you think had best be done in the matter, so that the plot may
be put a stop to, and that without suspicion falling upon Andrew?
It would be easy to have a dozen men hiding in the yard behind
the house and cut down the fellows as they enter."</p>

<p>"I do not think that would do, Malcolm; it would cause a
tumult, and the fact could not be hidden. And besides, you know
what these Highlanders are; they already loathe and despise the
citizens of Glasgow, and did they know that there had been a plot
on foot to capture and slay the prince, nothing could prevent
their laying the town in ashes."</p>

<p>"That is true enough. What do you propose then, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"I think it best that if there should be any fighting it
should be on board the ship, but possibly we may avoid even that.
I should say that with eight or ten men we can easily seize the
vessel, and then when the boat comes alongside capture the
fellows as they step on to the deck without trouble, and leave it
to the prince to settle what is to be done with them."</p>

<p>"That is certainly the best plan, Ronald. I will get together
tomorrow half a dozen trusty lads who will ask no questions as to
what I want them to do, and will be silent about the matter
afterwards. We must get from Andrew tomorrow morning the name of
the vessel, and see where she is lying in the stream, and where
the boat will be waiting for the prince."</p>

<p>The next night Ronald and Malcolm with six men made their way
one by one through the streets so as not to attract the attention
of the watch, and assembled near the strand. Not until the clock
struck twelve did they approach the stairs at the foot of which
the boat was lying. There were two men in it.</p>

<p>"You are earlier than we expected," one said as they descended
the steps. "The captain said a quarter past twelve."</p>

<p>"Yes, we are a little early," Malcolm replied as he stepped
into the boat; "we are ready earlier than we expected."</p>

<p>A moment later Malcolm suddenly seized one of the sailors by
the throat and dragged him down to the bottom of the boat, a
handkerchief was stuffed into his mouth, and his hands and feet
tied. The other was at the same time similarly secured.</p>

<p>So suddenly and unexpected had been the attack that the
sailors had had no time to cry out or to offer any resistance,
and their capture was effected without the slightest sound being
heard. The oars were at once got out and the boat was rowed out
towards the vessel lying out in the middle of the stream with a
light burning at her peak. As they approached the side the
captain appeared at the gangway.</p>

<p>"All is well, I hope?" he asked.</p>

<p>"Could not be better," Malcolm replied as he seized the rope
and mounted the gangway, the others closely following him. As he
sprang upon the deck he presented a pistol at the captain's
head.</p>

<p>"Speak a word and you die," he said sternly.</p>

<p>Taken by surprise, the captain offered no resistance, but
suffered himself to be bound. Two or three sailors on deck were
similarly seized and secured, the hatchway was fastened to
prevent the rest of the crew from coming on deck, and the ship
being thus in their possession two of the men at once took their
places in the boat and rowed back to the stairs.</p>

<p>A quarter of an hour later those on board heard a murmur of
voices on shore, and two or three minutes later the splash of
oars as the boat rowed back to the ship. Ronald put on the
captain's cap and stood at the gangway with a lantern.</p>

<p>"All right, I hope?" he asked as the boat came alongside.</p>

<p>"All right, captain! You can get up your anchor as soon as you
like."</p>

<p>Two men mounted on to the deck, and then four others carried
up a figure and were followed by the rest. As the last one
touched the deck Ronald lifted the lantern above his head, and,
to the astonishment of the newcomers, they saw themselves
confronted by eight armed men.</p>

<p>The six men of the watch, furious at the prospect of losing
the reward upon which they had reckoned, drew their swords and
rushed forward; but they were struck down with handspikes and
swords, for Ronald had impressed upon his men the importance of
not using their pistols, save in the last extremity. In two
minutes the fight was over. The five citizens had taken little
part in it, save as the recipients of blows; for Malcolm, furious
at their treachery, had bade the men make no distinction between
them and the watch, and had himself dealt them one or two heavy
blows with his handspike after he had seen that the guard was
overpowered.</p>

<p>The whole of them were then bound, and warned that their
throats would be cut if they made the least noise. The prince was
released from his bonds, and he was at once conducted by Malcolm
and Ronald to the cabin, where a light was burning.</p>

<p>The prince was so much bewildered by the events that had
occurred that he did not yet understand the state of the case. He
had. been awoke by a gag being roughly forced into his mouth,
while at the same moment his hands were tightly bound. Then he
was lifted from his bed, some clothes were thrown on to him, a
man took his place on either side, and, thrusting their arms into
his, threatened him with instant death if he did not come along
with them without resistance. Then he had been hurried down
stairs and along the streets, two men keeping a little ahead and
others following behind. He had been forced into a boat and rowed
up to a ship, and on reaching the deck a desperate combat had
suddenly commenced all round him. Then the gag had been removed
and the bonds cut. Bewildered and amazed he gazed at the two men
who had accompanied him to the cabin.</p>

<p>"Why, Captain Leslie!" he exclaimed. "Is it you? What means
all this scene through which I have passed?"</p>

<p>"It means, your royal highness," Ronald said respectfully,
"that I and my friend Malcolm obtained information of a plot on
the part of some of the citizens to carry you off and sell you to
the English. We could have stopped it by attacking them as they
entered the house to seize you; but had we done so an alarm must
have been raised, and we feared that the Highlanders, when they
knew of the treachery that had been attempted against you, might
have fallen upon the citizens, and that a terrible uproar would
have taken place. Therefore we carried out another plan. We first
of all obtained possession of the ship in which you were to have
been taken away, and then overcame your captors as they brought
you on board. All this has been done without any alarm having
been given, and it now rests with you to determine what shall be
done with these wretches."</p>

<p>"You have done well, indeed, Captain Leslie, and I thank you
and your friend not only for the great service you have rendered
me, but for the manner in which you have done it. I ought to have
foreseen this. Did not the Lowlanders sell King Charles to the
English? I might have expected that some at least would be
tempted by the reward offered me. As for punishment for these
men, they are beneath me. And, moreover, if I can trust my eyes
and my ears, the knocks which you gave them will be punishment
enough even did I wish to punish them, which I do not. I could
not do so without the story of the attempt being known, and in
that case there would be no keeping my Highlanders within bounds.
As it is they are continually reproaching me with what they call
my mistaken clemency, and there would be no restraining them did
they know of this. No, we had best leave them to themselves. We
will order the captain to put to sea with them at once, and tell
him he had best not return to Glasgow until I have left it. They
will have time to reflect there at leisure, and as, doubtless,
they have each of them given reasons at home for an absence of
some duration there will be no anxiety respecting them. And now,
gentlemen, will you fetch in those who have aided in my rescue. I
would thank every one of them for the service they have rendered,
and impress upon them my urgent desire that they should say
nothing to anyone of this night's work."</p>

<p>While the prince was speaking to the men, Malcolm went out,
and having unbound the captain, ordered him to deliver up the sum
which he had received for the conveyance of the prince and his
captors to England.</p>

<p>The captain did as he was ordered.</p>

<p>"How much is there here?" Malcolm asked.</p>

<p>"Three hundred pounds."</p>

<p>Malcolm counted out fifty of it and placed them in his pocket,
saying to Ronald:</p>

<p>"There is no reason Andrew should be a loser by the
transaction. That will leave two hundred and fifty, which I will
divide among our men when we get ashore."</p>

<p>Malcolm then gave the prince's orders to the captain; that he
must, immediately they left the ship, get up his anchor as before
intended, and make out to sea; and that under pain of being tried
and executed for his share in this treacherous business, he was
not to return to Glasgow with his eleven passengers for the space
of a week.</p>

<p>The prince and his rescuers then entered the boats and rowed
to shore, and the prince regained his apartment without anyone in
the house being aware that he had been absent from it. The next
day the prince sent for Ronald and Malcolm, and in a private
interview again expressed to them his gratitude for his rescue
from the hands of his enemies.</p>

<p>"I have none but empty honour to bestow now," he said; "but
believe me, if I ever mount the throne of England you shall see
that Charles Edward Stuart is not ungrateful."</p>

<p>The incident was kept a close secret, only two or three of the
prince's most intimate advisers ever informed of it. These were
unanimous in urging that an absolute silence should be maintained
on the subject, for the fact that the attempt would have
certainly been crowned with success had it not been for the
measures Ronald had taken, might encourage others to attempt a
repetition of it.</p>

<p>Having rested his army by a stay of eight days at Glasgow,
Prince Charles set out on the 3rd of January, 1746, for Stirling,
where he was joined by Lords John Drummond, Lewis Gordon, and
Strathallan, the first named of whom had brought some battering
guns and engineers from France. Their following raised the force
to nearly nine thousand men -- the largest army that Charles
mustered during the course of the campaign. The siege of Stirling
was at once commenced; but the castle was strong and well
defended, and the siege made but little progress.</p>

<p>In the meantime the Duke of Cumberland had been recalled with
the greater part of his force to guard the southern coasts of
England, which were threatened by an invasion by a French force
now assembled at Dunkirk, and which, had it sailed before the
Highlanders commenced their retreat from Derby, might have
altogether altered the situation of affairs. The command of the
English army in the north was handed by the duke to General
Hawley, a man after his own heart, violent in temper, brutal and
cruel in conduct.</p>

<p>He collected at Edinburgh an army of nearly the same strength
as that of Prince Charles, and with these he matched out as far
as Falkirk to raise the siege of Stirling, and, as he confidently
boasted, to drive the rebels before him. Prince Charles, leaving
a few hundred men to continue the siege, matched out to
Bannockburn. The English did not move out from Falkirk, and the
prince, after waiting for a day, determined to take the
initiative.</p>

<p>Hawley himself was stopping at Callendar House at some
distance from his army and General Huske remained in command of
the camp. To occupy his attention the prince despatched Lord John
Drummond, with all the cavalry, by the straight road by Stirling
to Falkirk, which ran north of the English camp. They displayed,
as they marched, the royal standard and other colours, which had
the desired effect of impressing Huske with the idea that the
prince with all his army was moving that way. In the meantime
Charles with his main force had crossed the river Carron to the
south and was only separated from the English by Falkirk Muir, a
rugged and rigid upland covered with heath.</p>

<p>Just as the English were about to take their dinner some
country people brought in the news of the approach of the
Highlanders. Huske at once got his men under arms, but he had no
authority, in the absence of Hawley, to set them in motion.
Messengers, however, were sent off on horseback at once to
Callendar House, and the general presently galloped up in
breathless haste, and putting himself at the head of his three
regiments of dragoons, started for Falkirk Muir, which he hoped
to gain before the Highlanders could take possession of it. He
ordered the infantry to follow as fast as possible. A storm of
wind and rain beat in the face of the soldiers, and before they
could gain the crest of the muir the Highlanders had obtained
possession. The English then halted and drew up on somewhat lower
ground.</p>

<p>Between them was a ravine which formed but a small depression
opposite the centre of the English line, but deepened towards the
plain on their right. The English artillery, in the hurry of
their advance, had stuck fast in a morass, but as the Highlanders
had brought no guns with them the forces were equal in this
respect. Lord John Drummond had from a distance been watching the
movements of the English, and as soon as he saw that they had
taken the alarm and were advancing against the prince, he made a
detour, and, riding round the English, joined the Highland
infantry. The prince's army was divided into two lines: its right
was commanded by Lord George Murray, the left by Lord John
Drummond; the prince, as at Preston, took up his station in the
centre of the second line on a conspicuous mound, still known by
the name of Charlie's Hill.</p>

<p>The English infantry were also drawn up in two lines, with the
Argyle militia and the Glasgow regiment in reserve behind the
second line. The cavalry were in front under Colonel Ligonier,
who, at the death of Colonel Gardiner, had succeeded to the
command of his regiment. General Hawley commanded the centre and
General Huske the right.</p>

<p>The battle commenced by a charge of Ligonier with his cavalry
upon the Highland right. Here the Macdonald clansmen were posted,
and these, at Lord George Murray's order, reserved their fire
until the dragoons were within ten yards, and then poured in a
scathing volley, under which numbers of the horsemen went down.
The two dragoon regiments, which had fled so shamefully at
Preston and Coltbridge, turned and galloped at once from the
field; but Cobham's regiment fought well, and when compelled to
retreat rallied behind the right of the line.</p>

<p>Lord George Murray endeavoured to get the victorious
Macdonalds into line again; but these were beyond control and
rushing forward fell upon the flank of Hawley's two lines of
foot, which were at the same moment furiously assailed in front;
the Highlanders, after pouring in their fire, dropped their
muskets and charged broadsword in hand.</p>

<p>The English, nearly blinded by the wind and rain, were unable
to withstand this combined assault. General Hawley, who at least
possessed the virtue of courage, rode hither and thither in their
front, trying to encourage them, but in vain, the whole centre
gave way and fled in confusion. On the right, however, the
English were defending themselves successfully. The three
regiments placed there, on the edge of the ravine, maintained so
steady a fire that the Highlanders were unable to cross it, and
Cobham's dragoons charged down upon the scattered and victorious
Highlanders in the centre and effectually checked their pursuit.
Prince Charles, seeing the danger, put himself at the head of the
second line and advanced against the three English regiments who
still stood firm.</p>

<p>Unable to withstand so overwhelming a force these fell back
from the ground they had held, but did so in steady order, their
drums beating, and covering, in their retreat, the mingled mass
of fugitives. Had the Highlanders, at this critical moment, flung
themselves with their whole force upon these regiments the
English army would have been wholly destroyed; but night was
already setting in, and the Scottish leaders were ignorant how
complete was their victory, and feared an ambuscade. Lord John
Drummond, a general officer in the French service, especially
opposed the pursuit, saying, "These men behaved admirably at
Fontenoy; surely this must be a feint."</p>

<p>The Highlanders remained stationary on the field until some
detachments, sent forward by the prince, brought back word that
the English had already retreated from Falkirk. They left behind
them on the field four hundred dead or dying, with a large
portion of officers, and a hundred prisoners; all their
artillery, ammunition, and baggage fell into the hands of the
Highlanders, whose total loss was only about a hundred. The
English, on their retreat, burned to the ground the royal palace
at Linlithgow.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII_Culloden_"></a>CHAPTER
XVIII: Culloden.</h1>

<p>The victory of Falkirk brought but little advantage to Prince
Charles, and dissensions arose among the officers; Lord George
Murray being furious with Lord John Drummond for preventing the
complete destruction of the English army, while Lord John
Drummond severely criticised Lord George for the confusion which
had taken place among his troops after their success.</p>

<p>Great numbers of the Highlanders, who had spent the night
after the battle in plundering the English camp and stripping the
slain, made off with their booty to the mountains, and the number
of desertions was increased by the withdrawal of the greater part
of Glengarry's clansmen. On the day after the battle the musket
of one of the Clanranald clansmen went off by accident and killed
the son of Glengarry. His clansmen loudly demanded life for life,
and Clanranald having reluctantly consented to surrender his
follower, the poor fellow was immediately led out and shot; but
even this savage act of vengeance was insufficient to satisfy the
Glengarry men, the greater part of whom at once left the army and
returned to their homes.</p>

<p>After the battle the siege of Stirling was renewed; but owing
to the gross incompetence of a French engineer, who had come over
with Lord Drummond, the batteries were so badly placed that their
fire was easily silenced by that of the castle guns. The prince,
in spite of the advice of Lord George Murray and the other
competent authorities, and listening only to his favourite
councillors, Secretary Murray and Sir Thomas Sheridan, continued
the siege, although on the 3Oth of January the Duke of Cumberland
arrived in Edinburgh and took the command of the army.</p>

<p>Never had Scotland a more bitter enemy. Relentless and savage
as General Hawley had been, his deeds were more than rivalled by
those of the Duke of Cumberland, who was justly branded by
contemporary historians with the name of "the butcher." He was,
however, an able general, of great activity and high personal
courage.</p>

<p>After halting but one night in Edinburgh he set out at the
head of his army to meet the enemy; but these did not repeat
their tactics at Falkirk. Disgusted at the conduct of the prince
in slighting their advice and listening only to his unworthy
counsellors, Lord George Murray with all the principal military
leaders held a consultation, and presented a memorial to the
prince. In this they stated that, seeing the great numbers of
Highlanders who had gone home, they were of opinion that another
battle could not be fought with a chance of success, and
therefore recommended that the army should at once retire to the
Highlands, where a sufficient number of men could be kept
together to defy the efforts of the enemy at such a season of the
year, and that in the spring ten thousand Highlanders could be
got together to go wheresoever the prince might lead them. Prince
Charles was struck with grief and dismay at this decision, but as
all the military leaders had signed it he was forced to give
way.</p>

<p>The army at once blew up its magazines, spiked its guns, and
marched for the north in two divisions with much confusion and
loss of order. The Duke of Cumberland pursued, but was unable to
come up to them, and halted at Perth.</p>

<p>Ronald, who had, from the time he returned to the army, again
taken up his former appointment of aide de camp to Lord George
Murray, had during this time tried his best to reconcile the
differences which were constantly breaking out between that
general, the prince, and the clique who surrounded him. It was a
difficult task, for Lord George's impetuosity and outspoken
brusqueness, and his unconcealed contempt for Secretary Murray
and Sheridan, reopened the breach as fast as it was closed.</p>

<p>Since the day when he had saved the prince from being carried
off at Glasgow the latter had shown a marked partiality for
Ronald's society, and the latter had therefore many opportunities
of intervening to prevent open quarrels from breaking out. The
prince himself was frequently greatly depressed in spirits, and
the light hearted gaiety which had distinguished him on the first
landing was now fitful and short lived. His disappointment at the
failure of a campaign in which he had won every battle was deep
and bitter. He had relied upon the aid of France, but no aid had
come. He had been grossly misinformed as to the willingness of
the Jacobites of England to take up arms in his favour; and
although a portion of the Highlanders of Scotland had warmly
embraced his cause, yet many on whom he had relied stood aloof or
were in arms against him, while in the Lowlands he had found but
few adherents.</p>

<p>So far from gaining ground, he was losing it. Numbers of the
Highlanders had gone off to their homes. The retreat from Derby
had completely chilled the enthusiasm of his adherents, while the
waverers and time servers had been induced thereby to declare
against him. The Duke of Cumberland's army steadily increased,
and even had the advice of the Highland chiefs been followed and
the army dispersed to reassemble in the spring, the chances of
success would have been no more favourable than at present, for
now that the first surprise and panic were past England would put
forth her whole strength, and would by the spring have an army
assembled in Scotland against which the Highland clans, even if
unanimous, could not hope to cope.</p>

<p>Ronald was perfectly alive to the hopelessness of final
success. He had seen the British infantry at Dettingen and
Fontenoy, and felt sure that although the wild Highland rush had
at first proved irresistible, this could nor continue, and that
discipline and training must eventually triumph over mere valour.
When he and Malcolm talked the matter over together they agreed
that there could be but one issue to the struggle, and that ruin
and disaster must fall upon all who had taken part in the
enterprise.</p>

<p>"I feel thankful indeed," Ronald said one day, "that I am here
only as a private gentleman risking my own life. I do not know
what my feelings would be, if, like these Highland chiefs, I had
brought all my kinsmen and followers with me into the field. The
thought of the ruin and misery which would fall upon them would
be dreadful. I fear that the vengeance which will be taken after
this is over will be far greater and more widespread than that
which followed '15. All say that the Duke of Cumberland is brutal
and pitiless, and the fact that we were nearly successful will
naturally add to the severity with which the English government
will treat us if we fall into their power. Had the enterprise
been defeated at its commencement they could have afforded to be
lenient. As it is, I fear that they will determine to teach the
Highlands such a lesson as will ensure their never again
venturing to rise in arms against the house of Hanover."</p>

<p>"And I don't know that they are altogether to be blamed,"
Malcolm said. "I am not so young as I was, Ronald, and I see now
that I was wrong in teaching you to be a Jacobite. It is all very
well for men like Tullibardine, who knew the Stuarts on the
throne, to fight to put them back again; but to your generation,
Ronald, the Stuarts are after all only a tradition, and it is a
sort of generous madness for you to risk your life to set them
again on the throne of England. It cannot matter a brass pin to
you whether James or George rules at St. James's. It is not, as
in the case of the Royalists in England in Charles's time or of
the Covenanters of Scotland, that a great principle is involved
-- a principle for which men may well risk their lives and all
they hold dear. It is a question of persons only, and although I
may hold that by right of descent Charles Edward is Prince of
Wales and rightful heir to the throne of England, that is no
reason why I should risk my life to place him there; and after
all it seems to me that if the majority in these islands
determine that they will be ruled by the house of Hanover instead
of the house of Stuart they have some right to make their own
choice."</p>

<p>"You argue like a philosopher, Malcolm," Ronald said laughing,
"and do not remind me in the slightest degree of the Malcolm who
used to chat with me in Glasgow."</p>

<p>"You are right there, lad. You see I was brought up a
Jacobite, and I have been a soldier all my life, accustomed to
charge when I was told to charge and to kill those I was told to
kill; but I own that since I have been out now I have got to look
at matters differently. The sight of all these poor Highland
bodies blindly following their chiefs and risking life and all
for a cause in which they have no shadow of interest has made me
think. A soldier is a soldier, and if he were to sit down to
argue about the justice of every cause in which he is ordered to
fight there would be an end to all discipline. But these poor
fellows are not soldiers, and so I say to myself, What concern
have they in this matter? Their chiefs would gain honours and
rewards, patents of high nobility, and additions to their estates
if the Stuarts conquered, but their followers would gain nothing
whatever. No, lad, if we get over this scrape I have done with
fighting; and I hope that no Stuart will ever again succeed in
getting Scotland to take up his cause. I shall go on fighting for
Prince Charles as long as there is a man left with him; but after
that there is an end of it as far as I am concerned, and I hope
as far as Scotland is concerned."</p>

<p>"I hope so too, Malcolm. When Scotland is herself divided,
Ireland passive, and all England hostile, success is hopeless.
The Stuarts will never get such another chance again as they had
on the day when we turned our backs on London at Derby, and I
hope that they will not again make the attempt, especially as it
is manifest now that France has only used them as tools against
England, and has no idea of giving them any effectual aid."</p>

<p>Charles on approaching Inverness found it toughly fortified
and held by Lord Loudon with a force of two thousand men. The
prince halted ten miles from the town at Moy Castle, where he was
entertained by Lady M'Intosh, whose husband was serving with Lord
Loudon, but who had raised the clan for Prince Charles. The
prince had but a few personal attendants with him, the army
having been halted at some distance from the castle.</p>

<p>One evening Ronald had ridden over to Moy Castle with some
despatches from Lord George Murray to the prince, and had
remained there to dine with him. It was late before he mounted
his horse. He was, as usual, accompanied by Malcolm. They had
ridden but a short distance through the wood which surrounded the
castle when a shot was fired, and almost immediately afterwards
four or five men came running through the trees.</p>

<p>"What is the matter?" Malcolm shouted.</p>

<p>"The English army are upon us!" one of the M'Intoshes -- for
they were clansmen who had been sleeping in the wood --
answered.</p>

<p>"They must intend to seize the prince," Ronald said, "and will
already have sent round a body of horse to cut off his retreat.
Scatter through the wood, men, and do each of you raise the war
cry of one of the clans as if the whole army were here. This may
cause a delay and enable the prince to ride off. Malcolm, do you
ride back with all speed to the castle and warn the prince of
Loudon's approach."</p>

<p>The Highlanders at once obeyed Ronald's orders, and in a
minute or two the war cries of half a dozen of the principal
clans in Prince Charles's army rang through the woods, while at
the same time the Highlanders discharged their muskets. Ronald
also shouted orders, as to a large body of men.</p>

<p>The English, who had made sure of effecting a successful
surprise, hesitated as they heard the war cries of the clans
ringing through the woods, and believing that the whole of Prince
Charles's army were at hand and they were about to be attacked in
overwhelming numbers, they retreated hastily to Inverness. No
sooner had Ronald discovered that they had fallen back than he
rode off to inform the prince that the danger was over.</p>

<p>He found Prince Charles mounted, with Lady M'Intosh on
horseback by his side, and the retainers in the castle gathered
round, broadsword in hand, in readiness to cut their way through
any body of the enemy's horse who might intercept their retreat.
Charles laughed heartily when he heard of the strategy which
Ronald had employed to arrest the advance of the enemy, and
thanked him for again having saved him from falling into the
hands of the enemy.</p>

<p>The English made their retreat to Inverness in such confusion
and dismay that the affair became known in history as the "rout
of Moy."</p>

<p>The next morning, the 17th of February, the prince called up
his army, and the next day advanced against Inverness. Lord
Loudon did not await his coming. The panic of his soldiers two
days before showed him that no reliance could be placed upon
them, and embarking with them in boats he crossed the Moray Frith
to Cromarty, where the troops shortly afterwards disbanded upon
hearing that the Earl of Cromarty was marching against them with
some Highland regiments.</p>

<p>The town of Inverness was occupied at once, and the citadel
surrendered in a few days. The army, now in a barren and
mountainous region, were deprived of all resources. Many ships
with supplies were sent off from France, but few of them reached
their destination; several being captured by British cruisers,
and others compelled to go back to French ports.</p>

<p>The supply of money in the treasury was reduced to the lowest
ebb, and Charles was obliged to pay his troops in meal, and even
this was frequently deficient, and the men suffered severely from
hunger. Many deserted, and others scattered over the country in
search of subsistence.</p>

<p>In the meantime the Duke of Cumberland's army was receiving
powerful reinforcements. In February Prince Frederick of Hesse
Cassel, with five thousand of his troops, who had been hired by
the British government, landed at Leith. These troops were placed
in garrison in all the towns in the south of Scotland, thus
enabling the Duke of Cumberland to draw together the whole of the
English forces for his advance into the Highlands.</p>

<p>On the 8th of April he set out from Aberdeen with eight
thousand foot and nine hundred horse. He marched along the coast
accompanied by the fleet, which landed supplies as needed. At the
Spey, Lord John Drummond had prepared to defend the fords, and
some works had been thrown up to protect them; but the English
cannon were brought up in such numbers that Lord John,
considering the position untenable, retired to Inverness, while
the English army forded the Spey, and on the 14th entered Nairn,
where some skirmishing took place between their advance guard and
the Highland rear.</p>

<p>Prince Charles and his principal officers rested that night at
Culloden House and the troops lay upon the adjacent moor. On the
morning of the 15th they drew up in order of battle. The English,
however, rested for the day at Nairn, and there celebrated the
Duke of Cumberland's birthday with much feasting, abundant
supplies being landed from the fleet.</p>

<p>The Highlanders, on the other hand, fasted, only one biscuit
per man being issued during the day. Consequently many straggled
away to Inverness and other places in search of food. Lord
Cromarty, with the regiments under his command, were absent, so
that barely five thousand men were mustered in the ranks. At a
council of war Lord George Murray suggested that a night surprise
should be made on the duke's camp at Nairn, and as this was the
prince's own plan it was unanimously agreed to.</p>

<p>Before, however, the straggling troops could be collected it
was eight o'clock at night. Nairn was twelve miles distant, and
the men, weakened by privation and hunger, marched so slowly
across the marshy ground that it was two o'clock in the morning
before the head of the columns arrived within four miles of the
British camp, while the rear was still far away, and many had
dropped out of the ranks from fatigue.</p>

<p>It was now too late to hope that a surprise could be effected
before daylight, and the army retraced its steps to Culloden
Moor. Worn out and exhausted as they were, and wholly without
supplies of provisions, Lord George Murray and the other military
officers felt that the troops could not hope to contend
successfully against a vastly superior army, fresh, well fed, and
supported by a strong force of artillery, on the open ground, and
he proposed that the army should retire beyond the river Bairn,
and take up a position there on broken ground inaccessible to
cavalry.</p>

<p>The prince, however, supported by Sir Thomas Sheridan and his
other evil advisers, overruled the opinion of the military
leaders, and decided to fight on level ground. The Highlanders
were now drawn up in order of battle in two lines. On the right
were the Athole brigade, the Camerons, the Stuarts, and some
other clans under Lord George Murray; on the left the Macdonald
regiments under Lord John Drummond. This arrangement,
unfortunately, caused great discontent among the Macdonalds, just
as their being given the post of honour at Falkirk had given
umbrage to the other clans.</p>

<p>At eleven o'clock the English army was seen approaching. It
was formed in three lines, with cavalry on each wing, and two
pieces of cannon between every two regiments of the first line.
The battle began with an artillery duel, but in this the
advantage was all on the side of the English, the number of their
pieces and the skill of their gunners being greatly superior.</p>

<p>Prince Charles rode along the front line to animate his men,
and as he did so several of his escort were killed by the English
cannonade. A storm of snow and hail had set in, blowing full in
the face of the Highlanders. At length Lord George Murray,
finding that he was suffering heavily from the enemy's artillery
fire, while his own guns inflicted but little damage upon them,
sent to Prince Charles for permission to charge.</p>

<p>On receiving it he placed himself at the head of his men, and
with the whole of the right wing and centre charged the enemy.
They were received with a tremendous musketry fire, while the
English artillery swept the ranks with grape; but so furious was
their onslaught that they broke through Munro and Burrel's
regiments in the first line and captured two pieces of cannon.
But behind were the second line drawn up three deep, with the
front rank kneeling, and these, reserving their fire until the
Highlanders were close at hand, opened a rolling fire so
sustained and heavy that the Highlanders were thrown into
complete disorder.</p>

<p>Before they could recover themselves they were charged by
horse and foot on both flanks, and driven together till they
became a confused mass. In vain did their chiefs attempt to rally
them. Exhausted and weakened in body, swept by the continuous
fire of the English, they could do no more, and at last broke and
fled. In the meantime the Macdonalds on the left remained
inactive. In vain Lord John Drummond and the Duke of Perth called
upon them to charge, in vain their chief, Keppoch, rushed forward
with a few of his clansmen and died in front of them. Nothing
would induce them to fight, and when the right and centre were
defeated they fell back in good order, and, joining the remnants
of the second line, retired from the field unbroken.</p>

<p>Charles, from the heights on which he stood with a squadron of
horse, could scarce believe the evidence of his eyes when he saw
the hitherto victorious Highlanders broken and defeated, and
would have ridden down himself to share their fate had not
O'Sullivan and Sheridan seized his horse by the bridle and forced
him from the field. Being pressed by the English, the retreating
force broke into two divisions. The smaller retreated to
Inverness, where they next day laid down their arms to the Duke
of Cumberland; the other, still preserving some sort of order,
marched by way of Ruthven to Badenoch.</p>

<p>Fourteen colours, two thousand three hundred muskets, and all
their cannon fell into the hands of the English. The loss of the
victors in killed and wounded amounted to three hundred and ten
men, that of the Highlanders to a thousand. No quarter was given
to the stragglers and fugitives who fell into the hands of the
English. Their wounded were left on the ground till the following
day without care or food, and the greater portion of them were
then put to death in cold blood, with a cruelty such as never
before or since disgraced an English army.</p>

<p>Some were beaten to death by the soldiers with the stocks of
their muskets, some were dragged out from the thicket or caverns
to which they had crawled and shot, while one farm building, in
which some twenty wounded men had taken refuge, was deliberately
set on fire and burned with them to the ground. In any case such
conduct as this would have inflicted eternal discredit upon those
who perpetrated it; but it was all the more unjustifiable and
abominable after the extreme clemency and kindness with which
Prince Charles had, throughout the campaign, treated all
prisoners who fell into his hands.</p>

<p>Ronald had ridden close beside Lord George Murray as he led
the Highlanders to the charge; but he had, as they approached the
first English line, received a ball in the shoulder, while almost
at the same instant Malcolm's horse was shot under him. Ronald
reeled in the saddle, and would have fallen had not Malcolm
extricated himself from his fallen horse and run up to him.</p>

<p>"Where are you hit, lad?" he asked in extreme anxiety.</p>

<p>"In the shoulder, Malcolm. Help me off my horse, and do you
take it and go on with the troops."</p>

<p>"I shall do nothing of the kind," Malcolm said. "One man will
make no difference to them, and I am going to look after
you."</p>

<p>So saying he sprang up behind Ronald, and placing one arm
round him to support him, took the reins in the other and rode to
the rear. He halted on rising ground, and for a short time
watched the conflict.</p>

<p>"The battle is lost," he said at last. "Lord George's troops
are in utter confusion. The Macdonalds show no signs of moving,
though I can see their officers are urging them to charge. Now,
Ronald, the first thing is to get you out of this, and beyond the
reach of pursuit."</p>

<p>So saying he turned the horse and rode away from the field of
battle.</p>

<p>"Does your shoulder hurt much?" he asked after they had gone a
short distance.</p>

<p>"It does hurt abominably," Ronald said faintly, for he was
feeling almost sick from the agony he was suffering from the
motion of the horse.</p>

<p>"I am a fool," Malcolm said, "not to have seen to it before we
started. I can't do much now; but at least I can fasten it so as
to hurt you as little as possible."</p>

<p>He took off his scarf, and, telling Ronald to place his arm in
the position which was most comfortable to him, he bound it
tightly against his body.</p>

<p>"That is better, is it not?" he asked as he again set the
horse in motion.</p>

<p>"Much better, Malcolm. I feel that I can go on now, whereas
before I could not have gone much further if all Cumberland's
cavalry had been close behind. How far are you thinking of going?
I don't think my horse can carry double much further. Poor beast,
he has had as short rations as his master, and was on the move
all last night."</p>

<p>"No. But we shall not have to make a very long journey. The
English marched twelve miles before they attacked us, and I do
not think they are likely to closely pursue far tonight; besides,
I have no intention of riding now that there is no fear of
immediate pursuit. I think that in another two miles we shall be
safe from any fear of the English cavalry overtaking us, for we
shall then reach a forest. Once in that we shall be safe from
pursuit, and shall soon be in the heart of the hills."</p>

<p>On reaching the forest Malcolm dismounted, and leading the
horse turned off from the road. Following a little trodden path
they were soon in the heart of the forest, and after keeping on
for two hours, and crossing several hills, he stopped by the side
of a stream.</p>

<p>"We are perfectly safe here," he said, "and can sleep as
securely as if we were in a palace."</p>

<p>The saddle was taken off and the horse turned loose to graze.
Malcolm then removed Ronald's coat and shirt, bathed the wound
for some time with water, cut some pieces of wood to act as
splints, and tearing some strips off his sash bound these
tightly.</p>

<p>"The ball has regularly smashed the bone, Ronald, and we must
be careful to keep the shoulder in its proper position or you
will never look square again."</p>

<p>"That does not seem very important to me just at present,
Malcolm."</p>

<p>"No. Just at present the most important question is that of
getting something to eat. We have had nothing today and not much
yesterday, and now that we are no longer in danger of pursuit one
begins to feel one is hungry. You stay here while I go and
forage. There ought to be a village somewhere among the hills nor
far away."</p>

<p>"Do you know the country, Malcolm?"</p>

<p>"I never came by this path, lad; but I have travelled pretty
well all over the Highlands, and, just as you found to be the
case in Lancashire, there are few villages I do not know. I will
first pull you a couch of this dead bracken, and then be off; an
hour's sleep will do you almost as much good as a meal."</p>

<p>Ronald lay down on the soft couch Malcolm prepared for him,
and before he had been alone for a minute he was fast asleep.</p>

<p>The sun was setting when he awoke. Malcolm stood beside
him.</p>

<p>"Here is supper, lad. Not a very grand one, but there's enough
of it, which is more than has been the case for some weeks."</p>

<p>So saying he laid down by Ronald's side a large loaf of black
bread, a cheese made of sheep's milk, and a bottle of
spirits.</p>

<p>"The village is five miles away, which is farther than I
expected. However, I came back quicker than I went, for I had had
a bowl of milk and as much bread as I could eat. I found the
place in a state of wild excitement, for two or three of the men
had just come in from the battlefield, and brought the news with
them. They are all for the Stuarts there, and you would be well
entertained, but there is sure to be a search high and low, and
you would not be safe in any village. However, a lad has promised
to be here in the morning, and he will guide us to a lonely hut
in the heart of the hills, used by the shepherds in summer. You
will be perfectly safe there."</p>

<p>"It is about three miles from the village, he said. So I can
go down two or three times a week and get food, and learn how
things are going on. The Highlanders may rally again and make
another fight of it; but I hardly expect they will. They are not
like regular troops, whose home is naturally with their colours,
and who, after the first rout, try to rejoin their regiments.
There is no discipline among these Highlanders. Each man does as
he likes, and their first impulse after a battle is to make for
their homes -- if it is a victory, to carry home their spoil; if
they are defeated, for rest and shelter. At any rate, whether
they gather again or not, you will have to keep perfectly quiet
for a time. When your shoulder is perfectly healed we can act
according to circumstances, and make for the army if there be an
army, or for the seacoast if there is not."</p>

<p>Although he had eaten but a short time before, Malcolm was
quite ready for another meal, and sitting down beside Ronald he
joined him in his assault upon the black bread and cheese. Then
he collected some more of the bracken, mixed himself a strong
horn of whiskey and water, and a much weaker one for Ronald,
after which the two lay down and were fast asleep.</p>

<p>They were awake at sunrise, and shortly afterwards the lad
whom Malcolm had engaged to act as guide made his appearance. The
horse was saddled, Ronald mounted, and they started at once for
their destination among the hills. They followed the path which
Malcolm had taken the afternoon before for some three miles, and
then struck off to the left. Half an hour took them out of the
forest, and they journeyed for an hour along the bare hillsides,
until, lying in a sheltered hollow, they saw the hut which was
their destination.</p>

<p>"They are not likely to find us here," Malcolm said
cheerfully, "even were they to scour the mountains. They might
ride within fifty yards of this hollow without suspecting its
existence. Where are we to get water?" he asked the lad in
Gaelic.</p>

<p>"A quarter of a mile away over that brow is the head of a
stream," the lad replied. "You cannot well miss it."</p>

<p>"That is all right," Malcolm said. "I don't mind carrying up
provisions or a bottle of spirits now and then; but to drag all
the water we want three miles would be serious."</p>

<p>The door of the hut was only fastened by a latch, and they
entered without ceremony. It consisted of but a single room.
There were two or three rough wooden stools, and a heap of
bracken in one corner. Nor a large amount of furniture, but, in
the opinion of a Highlander, amply sufficient.</p>

<p>"We shall do here capitally," Malcolm said. "Now, what do you
think about the horse, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"Of course he might be useful if we were obliged to move
suddenly; but we have no food to give him, and if we let him
shift for himself he will wander about, and might easily be seen
by anyone crossing these hills. A horse is always a prize, and it
might bring troops out into our neighbourhood who would otherwise
not have a thought about coming in this direction."</p>

<p>"I quite agree with you, Ronald. The lad had better take him
down to the village, and give him to the head man there. He can
sell him, or keep him, or get rid of him as he likes. At any rate
he will be off our hands."</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XIX_Fugitives_"></a>CHAPTER
XIX: Fugitives.</h1>

<p>For three weeks Ronald and Malcolm remained in hiding in the
hut among the hills. Every two or three days Malcolm went down to
the village and brought back food. He learned that the remains of
the army at Ruthven had entirely dispersed, the prince himself
seeing the hopelessness of any longer continuing the struggle.
Terrible tales of slaughter and devastation by Cumberland's
troops circulated through the hills. The duke had fixed his
headquarters at Fort Augustus, and thence his troops ravaged the
whole country of the clans lately in insurrection. Villages were
burned, cattle slaughtered, women subjected to the grossest
insult and ill treatment, and often wantonly slain, and the
fugitives among the mountains hunted like wild beasts, and slain
as pitilessly whenever overtaken.</p>

<p>Ronald's arm was healing fast. Youth and a good constitution,
and the care and attention of Malcolm, aided perhaps by the pure
mountain air, did wonders for him. The splints had proved
efficacious, and although they had not yet been taken off,
Malcolm was confident that the injury would be completely
repaired. One morning Malcolm had left but half an hour for the
village when he returned.</p>

<p>"The enemy are in the village," he said. "I can see clouds of
smoke rising in that direction. We had better be off at once.
They will be scouring all the hills here, as they have done
elsewhere, and we had better get out of the neighbourhood."</p>

<p>There was no packing to be done, and taking with them what
remained of the food Malcolm had last brought, they started on
their way. They made first for the spring from which they had
drawn their water, and then followed the little stream on its way
down the hill, as it flowed in the opposite direction to the
village. An hour's walking took them into the forest.</p>

<p>"Before we go further let us have a consultation," Malcolm
said. "We are safe now from pursuit, and had better settle upon
what course we intend to adopt. Shall we make for Glasgow, and
lie hid there until things blow over a little; or make for the
isles, and stay there until we get a chance of being taken off by
some French ship? That is what they say the prince has done; and
indeed as there would be no chance of his getting a ship on the
east coast, and all the Lowlands are against them, he is certain
to have made for the isles. The Clanranalds and most of the other
islemen are loyal to him, and would receive and shelter him. Skye
is hostile, but elsewhere he will be safe, and would move from
island to island or get across to the mainland by night if the
pursuit became too hot. What do you say, Ronald?"</p>

<p>"I would not try Glasgow unless as a last resource, Malcolm;
you are known to many there, and as I was there as one of the
prince's officers on two occasions I might easily be recognized.
You may be sure that there is a very strict lookout for
fugitives, and every stranger who enters a town will be closely
examined. After some time, when Prince Charles and the principal
chiefs and the leaders will either have escaped across the water
or been hunted down, things will calm down; but at present we
must not try to pass through the Lowlands."</p>

<p>"At any rate we cannot try to do so till your shoulder is
completely healed, and you can use your arm naturally; but I do
not think that we had better try and cross to the isles just at
present. If Prince Charles is there, or is believed by the
English to be there, the search will be so keen that every
stranger would be hunted down; and although the Highlanders might
risk imprisonment and death for the prince himself, they could
not be expected to run the same risk for anyone else. If the
prince escapes it will be because the whole population are with
him, and every man, woman, and child is trying to throw the
pursuers off the scent. No, I think we should be safer in
Edinburgh itself than in the isles. We will make a shift to live
as we can for a month or so; by that time I hope you will be able
to use one arm as well as the other, and we will then boldly go
down into the Lowlands in our old characters as two drovers."</p>

<p>"That will be the best plan, no doubt," Ronald agreed; "the
difficulty will be the getting over the next month."</p>

<p>"We shall manage that," Malcolm said; "fortunately you have
still got some money left."</p>

<p>"Yes, I have over fifty pounds; it was lucky I was able to
draw it, as we returned north, from the man I left it with at
Carlisle."</p>

<p>"Yes, and you wanted to give it back to the treasury," Malcolm
said, "and would have done it if I had not almost quarrelled with
you about it, saying that it had been given you for a certain
purpose, that you had carried out that purpose, and had,
therefore, a right to it, and that you would be only looked upon
as a fool if you offered to pay it back. However, there it is
now, and lucky it is you have got it. However hard the times,
however great the danger, a man will hardly starve in Scotland
with fifty pounds in his pocket; so now we will turn our faces
west, and make for the head of one of the lochs; there are plenty
of fish to be had for catching, and with them and a little
oatmeal and a bottle or two of whiskey we can live like
lords."</p>

<p>They walked for some hours, and stopped for the night in the
hut of a shepherd, who received them hospitably, but could give
them but little food, his scanty supplies being almost exhausted,
for, as he told them, "the hills are full of fugitives, and those
who come all cry for meal; as for meat, there is no want of it.
Men won't starve as long as there are sheep and cattle to be had
for lifting them, and at present there are more of these than
usual in the hills, for they have all been driven up from the
villages lest they should fall into the hands of the troopers;
but meal is scarce, for men dare not go down to the villages to
buy, and we only get it when the women bring it up as they have a
chance."</p>

<p>In the morning the shepherd gave them directions as to the way
they should take, and a few hours later they came down upon the
head of one of the many deep inlets on the western coast. A small
fishing boat stood on the shore, but they dared not descend into
this, but made their way to the point where, as the shepherd had
told them, a stream which flowed from a mountain tarn some miles
inland made its way down into the sea.</p>

<p>The banks were thickly wooded for some two miles from its
outlet; beyond that was a moorland covered with heather. They
determined to encamp near the upper edge of the wood, and at once
set to with their swords to cut down branches and construct a
hut. This was completed before dusk, and Malcolm then started for
the village on the seashore. Ronald besought him to be most
careful.</p>

<p>"There is likely," he said, "to be a party of soldiers in
every village round the coast, for they will know that all the
chiefs and officers would be making for the sea. The clansmen
have only to remain in the hills until this persecution dies out,
and then go quietly home again; but for the leaders the only hope
is escape by sea."</p>

<p>"I will be careful, lad," Malcolm said. "I shall not enter the
village, but will hang about in its outskirts until I come across
someone, and with plenty of money in my pocket it is hard if I
cannot manage to get a bag of meal and a net, even if the place
is full of English soldiers."</p>

<p>Three hours later Malcolm returned laden with a sack
containing forty pounds of meal, a jar with two gallons of
whiskey, and a net.</p>

<p>"There," he said as he entered; "we can do for a month now, if
needs be. There is a party of militia in the village, and I hear
the whole coast is closely watched, and there are a number of
English cruisers among the islands."</p>

<p>"How did you get the things?"</p>

<p>"I waited till a woman came down with a bundle of faggots, and
told her what I wanted. She said at first it was impossible; but
when I said I was prepared to pay well she altered her tone, and
said she would send her husband out to me. He soon came, and
after some bargaining he agreed to bring me out the things I
wanted for three pounds, and here they are. I see you have got a
fire alight, so we will make some cakes at once. I have brought a
griddle and two horns with me."</p>

<p>The next morning they set to work to fish. The net was
stretched across the lower end of a pool, and they then stripped
and waded in, splashing and throwing stones as they went. It was
just up to their necks in the deepest parts, shallowing to two
feet below. When they reached the net they found two fine salmon
caught there, and carrying these ashore they split one and placed
it above the fire. The net was then removed, and in half an hour
they were sitting down to a breakfast of grilled salmon and hot
oatmeal cakes, which Ronald thought the most delicious repast he
had ever tasted.</p>

<p>For three weeks they remained at this spot. They were not
always alone, being sometimes joined for a day or two by other
fugitives, who, like themselves, were wandering near the sea
coast seeking escape. These seldom stayed long, for it was felt
unsafe to keep in parties of more than two or three at the
utmost. Some of the fugitives were in wretched condition, having
been wandering among the moors and forests for weeks, and as the
fishing was very successful, Ronald and Malcolm were able to give
them at parting a good supply of smoked salmon, and a portion of
meal, of which Malcolm from time to time brought a fresh supply
up from the village.</p>

<p>The people there knew little of what was passing in the outer
world; but from the conversation of the soldiers they were sure
that Prince Charles had so far escaped capture, and an opinion
began to prevail that he had succeeded in making his escape by
sea, in spite of the vigilance of the English cruisers.</p>

<p>By the end of the three weeks even Malcolm admitted that
Ronald's wound was completely cured. Two large blue scars showed
where the bullet had passed through, and beneath this could be
felt a lump where the broken bone had knitted together, and this
would in time become as strong as the rest of the shoulder.
Malcolm's splints had done their duty, and the eye could detect
no difference between the level or width of the two shoulders.
Ronald could move his arm freely in all directions, and, except
that he could not at present venture to put any strain upon the
arm, he might be considered as perfectly cured. They determined,
therefore, to continue their way. In the first place, however, it
was necessary to procure other clothes, for Ronald was still in
uniform, and although Malcolm's attire was not wholly military,
it yet differed materially from that of a countryman.</p>

<p>"We shall have to get other clothes when we get south,"
Malcolm said; "for a Highlander's dress would be looked upon with
as much suspicion in Glasgow as would that uniform of yours. But
until we get down to the Lowlands the native garb will be the
best."</p>

<p>Accordingly he paid another visit to the village, and with the
utmost difficulty persuaded the man he had before dealt with to
bring him two suits of clothes, such as were worn by the
fishermen there. In these, although Malcolm's small stock of
Gaelic would betray them at once for other than they seemed to
the first clansman who might address them, they could pass muster
with any body of English troops they might meet by the way.</p>

<p>Before starting they caught and smoked as many salmon as they
could carry, as the fishermen of the coast were in the habit of
exchanging fish for sheep with their inland neighbours. They cut
each a short pole, and slung some fish at each end, and then
placing it on their shoulder, started on their way. They kept
along the hillside until they struck the track -- for it could
scarcely be called a road -- leading from the village into the
interior, and then boldly followed this; for the difficulty of
travelling across the hilly and broken country was so great that
they preferred to run the slight extra risk of keeping to the
road, feeling certain that for the first day's march at least
their appearance and the fish they carried would answer for
themselves with any body of troops they might meet.</p>

<p>Of this, however, they did not think there was much chance.
The authorities would have long since learned the futility of
hunting the fugitives among the hills, and would be confining
their efforts to the sea coast. They were now at a considerable
distance from the scene of the bloody persecutions of Cumberland
and Hawley, and although in other parts of Scotland severe
measures might be adopted against known adherents of the Stuarts,
it was among the Highland clans only that savage and wholesale
massacres were being carried into effect.</p>

<p>Occasionally in the course of the day's walk they met with
clansmen passing along the road. These generally passed with a
brief word of greeting in Gaelic. One or two who stopped to speak
recognized at once by Malcolm's accent that the wayfarers were
not what they pretended to be; but they asked no questions, and
with a significant smile and an expression of good wishes went on
their way.</p>

<p>At the village where they stopped, after a long day's journey,
the same line of conduct was observed towards them. The
inhabitants guessed at once that they were in disguise; but the
edicts against those who assisted fugitive insurgents were so
severe that none made any open sign of their recognition. They
paid for their night's lodging and food with a portion of their
fish, which they were indeed glad to get rid of.</p>

<p>The next day they resumed their journey, and towards sunset
arrived at a village where they saw a party of English cavalry,
who had apparently but just arrived. The men were cleaning their
horses, and an officer was sitting on a bench in front of the
principal house in the village; for he had already made a close
inspection of every house in the village, and the angry faces of
the women and the sullen looks of a few men there were about
showed how they resented the disturbance of their households.</p>

<p>It was too late to retreat, and Malcolm and Ronald walked
boldly to the public house in the centre of the village. The
officer at once rose and walked across to him.</p>

<p>"Who are you?" he asked; "and where do you come from?"</p>

<p>Malcolm shook his head and said in Gaelic:</p>

<p>"I do not understand English."</p>

<p>"What fools these people are!" the officer exclaimed. "Ho,
within there!"</p>

<p>The landlady came to the door.</p>

<p>"Do you speak English?"</p>

<p>"I speak a little," the woman said.</p>

<p>"Just ask these men who they are and where they come
from."</p>

<p>The woman asked the question in Gaelic, and Malcolm
replied:</p>

<p>"We are, as you see, fishermen, and we come from Huish."</p>

<p>As he spoke there was a slight change in the woman's face; but
it passed away, and she translated Malcolm's answer to the
officer.</p>

<p>"But that is forty miles away," the officer said. "What do
they do with their fish at this distance from their home?"</p>

<p>The question being put in Gaelic by the woman, Malcolm replied
that owing to the boats being seized by the soldiers, and trade
being at a standstill, they could no longer make a living at
home, and were therefore on their way to Glasgow to ship as
sailors. They were carrying their fish with them to pay for their
food and lodging on the way.</p>

<p>The story was probable enough, and the officer's suspicion was
allayed.</p>

<p>"They are fine looking fellows, both of them," he said to
himself as he returned to his bench. "Father and son, I suppose.
The young one would make a strapping soldier. Like enough he was
at Culloden. However, thank goodness, I have no grounds for
suspecting or detaining them. I am sick of this brutal business
of fugitive hunting. We are officers and not butchers, and this
slaying of brave men who have met us fairly in battle is a
disgrace to the British name."</p>

<p>Ronald and Malcolm followed the woman into the house.</p>

<p>"I am ready to buy some of your fish," she said in a loud tone
of voice in Gaelic, "for there will be many to feed this evening;
as my house is full of soldiers I cannot take you in, but if you
like you can sleep in that shed over there. I can cook one of
your fish for you, and let you have some black bread; but that is
all I can do. Now, how much do you want for the fish?"</p>

<p>Malcolm named a low price, and the woman took three or four of
the largest. For these she offered him the price he had asked. He
glanced round, and seeing that they were not overlooked, he shook
his head.</p>

<p>"We don't want money," he said. "We are well provided. Many
thanks for keeping our secret."</p>

<p>The woman nodded, and without another word the two went out
and sat down on a stone bench outside until the landlady brought
out a platter with a fish and some black bread. This they ate
where they sat. Malcolm then went in to get some tobacco, and
returned with his pipe alight, and sat with Ronald watching with
apparent interest the operations of the soldiers until night
closed in. Then they retired to the shed the landlady had pointed
out, and found that a large bundle of freshly gathered rushes had
been shaken out to form a bed. Carrying in their poles with their
now diminished load of fish, they closed the door and threw
themselves down upon the rushes.</p>

<p>"That has passed off well," Malcolm said. "Tomorrow we will
only go a mile or so out of the village, and stop in the first
wood we come to, and go on at night. Thirty miles will take us
close down to Dumbarton, and there we must manage to get some
fresh clothes."</p>

<p>"We shall be able to leave our poles behind us," Ronald said,
"and that will be a comfort. Although my load of fish was not
nearly as heavy as yours, still carrying it on one shoulder was
no joke, and I shall be heartily glad to get rid of it."</p>

<p>"I shall not be sorry myself," Malcolm said; "but there will
be no occasion to waste the fish. We shall be up and away long
before the soldiers are stirring, and we may as well hand them
over as a present to the landlady."</p>

<p>This was done, and at an early hour in the morning they were
upon the road again. After an hour's walking they stopped in a
wood till evening and then continued on their way until they
reached Dumbarton, where they threw themselves down beside some
boats drawn up upon the shore, and slept till the morning.</p>

<p>They then boldly entered the town, and as their garb was
similar to that of the men who brought down the fish caught at
the villages on the coast, no attention whatever was paid to
them. They had no difficulty in purchasing the clothes they
required, and carrying them out of the town they changed in the
first retired spot they reached, and, as two Lowland drovers,
tramped on to Glasgow. With their bonnets pulled well down over
their eyes they entered the town. They had little fear of
discovery, for none would be likely to recognize in Ronald the
gaily dressed young officer of Prince Charles.</p>

<p>As to Malcolm, he felt safe from molestation. He was, of
course, known to many drovers and others, but they would not
concern themselves with what he had been doing since they last
saw him, and even had they noticed him when he was there with
Ronald, would not denounce an old comrade. He went, therefore,
boldly to the little inn where he had been in the habit of
staying when in the city.</p>

<p>"Ah, Malcolm, is that you, man?" the landlord said as he
entered. "I didna think o' seeing you again. I thought it likely
ye were laying stiff and stark somewhere out on the muirs. Eh,
man, you are a foolish fellow to be mixing yourself up in the
affairs of ithers."</p>

<p>"I have done with it now, Jock, for good and all," Malcolm
said, "and am going back to my old trade again."</p>

<p>"I think you are a fule to come back here so soon. There's
mony a one marked ye as ye rode in behind that young officer of
the prince's, and if they denounce you now they would soon clap
you in between four walls."</p>

<p>"Hoots, man!" Malcolm laughed; "who would trouble themselves
about a body like me!"</p>

<p>"There are bleudy doings up i' the Highlands," the landlord
said gravely, "if a' they say is true."</p>

<p>"It is true, Jock, more shame to them; but they wouldn't do in
Glasgow what they are doing there. They are hunting down the
clansmen like wild beasts; but here in the Lowlands they will not
trouble themselves to ask who was for King George and who was
against him, except among those who have got estates they can
confiscate."</p>

<p>"May be no," the landlord replied. "Still, Malcolm, if you
will take my advice you won't show yourself much in the streets,
nor your friend either," he added significantly. "You may be
safe, but the citizens are smarting yet over the requisitions
that were made upon them, and your friend had best keep in his
room as long as ye stay here."</p>

<p>Malcolm nodded.</p>

<p>"He will be careful, Jock, never fear. We shall be off again
as soon as we get a chance. I will leave him here while I go down
the town and find whether there is a herd starting for England.
If there is we will go with it; if not, I shall try and get a
passage by sea."</p>

<p>Malcolm could not hear of any drove of cattle going south. The
troubles had, for the time, entirely put a stop to the trade.
After it was dark he went to Andrew's. His brother's face
expressed both pleasure and dismay at seeing him.</p>

<p>"Right glad I am to see you have got safely through it all,
Malcolm, but you must be mad to show yourself here again at
present. But how is the boy? We have troubled sorely over him. I
trust that he too has come safely through it?"</p>

<p>"Safe and sound, Andrew, save that he had a bullet through his
shoulder at Culloden; but he is tight enough again now."</p>

<p>"And what have you been doing ever since?"</p>

<p>"Curing his shoulder and fishing;" Malcolm briefly related
their adventures since Culloden.</p>

<p>"And is he with you here in Glasgow, Malcolm? Surely you are
not mad enough to bring him here, where he is known to scores of
people as one of the rebel officers!"</p>

<p>"He is here, sure enough," Malcolm said, "and safer than he
has been for some time. It is nearly two months since Culloden,
and people are beginning to think of other things, except in the
Highlands, where those fiends Cumberland and Hawley are burning
and slaying. Ronald is dressed like a drover, and no one is
likely to recognize him. However, he will remain within doors.
And now, brother, I want you to take us a passage in the next
vessel sailing for London. If I go to a shipper he may ask
questions, and like enough it may be necessary to get passes
signed before we can go on board."</p>

<p>"Certainly it is," Andrew said. "A strict lookout is kept to
prevent the rebel leaders from escaping, and no captain of a ship
is permitted to take a passenger unless he is provided with a
pass, signed by a magistrate, saying that he is a peaceable and
well known person."</p>

<p>"But just at present we are both peaceable persons, Andrew,
and we can certainly claim to be well known citizens."</p>

<p>"It is no joking matter, Malcolm, I can tell you," Andrew said
irritably; "but of course I will see what I can do. And now I
will put on my bonnet and come with you and have a chat with
Ronald. It will not do to bring him here tonight, but we must
arrange for him to come and see Janet before he sails. I shall
not tell her anything about it till he is ready to start, for you
know she is very particular, and I am afraid I shall have to say
what is not quite true to get the order. I can sign it myself,
but it must have the signature of the provost too."</p>

<p>So saying he took his cap and accompanied Malcolm to the
lodging.</p>

<p>"Stay here a moment, Andrew," Malcolm said when he arrived
within a few yards of the little inn. "I will see that there is
no one drinking within. It wouldna look well to see a decent
bailie of the city going into a liquor shop after dark. It will
be best for me to fetch him out here, for I doubt there's any
room where you could talk without fear of being overheard."</p>

<p>Ronald, who was sitting with his cap pulled down over his eyes
as if asleep, in a corner of the room, where three or four
drovers were smoking and talking, was called out by Malcolm.</p>

<p>"I am right glad to see you again," Andrew Anderson said
heartily. "Janet and I have passed an ill time since the battle
was fought. Elspeth has kept up our hopes all along. She said she
was sure that you were alive, quite downright sure; and though
neither Janet nor I have much faith in superstitions, the old
woman's assertions that she should assuredly know it if you were
dead did somehow keep up our spirits. Besides, I had faith in
Malcolm's knowledge of the country, and knew you were both famous
for getting into scrapes and out of them, so I thought that if
neither bullet nor sabre had stretched you on the moor of
Culloden you would manage to win your way out of the trouble
somehow. However, I think you are pretty safe here. The bloody
doings of Cumberland have shocked every Scotchman, and even those
who were strongest against the Stuarts now cry shame, and so
strong is the feeling that were the prince to appear now with a
handful of followers I believe the whole country would rise in
his favour. So deep is the wrath and grief at the red slaughter
among the Highlands there would not be many Scotchmen found who
would betray a fellow Scot into the hands of these butchers. I
will make inquiry tomorrow as to what ships are sailing, and will
get you a passage in the first. There may be some difficulty
about the permit; but if I can't get over it we must smuggle you
on board as sailors. However, I don't think the provost will ask
me any questions when I lay the permit before him for his
signature. He is heart and soul for the king, but, like us all,
he is sick at heart at the news from the North, and would, I
think, shut an eye if he saw a Jacobite making his escape. And
now, lad, I must be going back, for the hour is getting late and
Janet does not know why I am away. Come to us tomorrow evening as
soon as the shop closes. Janet and Elspeth will be delighted to
see you, and we will have a long talk over all that you have gone
through."</p>

<p>On the following evening Ronald and Malcolm presented
themselves at Andrew's and were received with delight by Elspeth
and Mrs. Anderson. The latter had, while the rebellion appeared
to have a chance of success, been its bitter opponent, and had
spoken often and wrathfully against her husband's brother and
Ronald embarking in such an enterprise; but with its overthrow
all her enmity had expired, and she would have been ready to give
assistance not only to them, but to any other fugitive trying to
escape.</p>

<p>"I have good news for you," Andrew said, when the first
greetings were over. "A vessel sails in the morning, and I have
taken passages for you in it; and what is more, have brought your
permits. I went to the provost and said to him, 'Provost, I want
you to sign these permits for two friends of mine who are wanting
to go up to London.'</p>

<p>"'Who are they?' said he.</p>

<p>"'They are just two drover bodies,' I said. He looked at me
hard.</p>

<p>"'One question, Andrew. I know how you feel just at present.
You are a loyal man like myself, but we all feel the same. I will
sign your permit for any save one. Give me your word that neither
of these men is Charles Stuart. I care not who they may be
beside, but as a loyal subject of King George I cannot aid his
arch enemy to escape.'</p>

<p>"'I give you my word, provost,' I said. 'One is --'</p>

<p>"'I don't want to know who they are,' he interrupted. 'I had
rather not know. It is enough for me that you give me your word
that neither of them is Charles Stuart,' and he took the pen and
signed the permit. 'Between ourselves,' he went on, 'I shall be
glad to hear that the misguided young man is safe across the
water, but as Provost of Glasgow I could lend him no help to
go.'</p>

<p>"'They say he has got safe away already,' I said.</p>

<p>"'I think not, Andrew; the coast has been too closely watched
for that. The young man is hiding somewhere among the isles,
among the Clanranalds or Macdonalds. I fear they will have him
yet. I dread every day to get the news; but I hope beyond all
things, that if they do lay hands on him it will be through the
treachery of no Scot.'</p>

<p>"'I hope not, provost,' I said. 'They haven't got over
throwing it in our teeth that we sold King Charles to Cromwell.'
So we just shook hands and said goodbye, and here is the
permit."</p>

<p>They spent a long evening talking over the past.</p>

<p>"I wonder if I shall ever see you again, Ronald!" Mrs.
Anderson said, with tears in her eyes, as they rose to say
goodbye.</p>

<p>"You need nor fear about that, Janet, woman," her husband
said. "Ronald and Malcolm aye fall on their legs, and we shall
see them back again like two bad pennies. Besides," he went on
more seriously, "there will be an end of these savage doings in
the north before long. Loyal men in Scotland are crying out
everywhere against them, and the feeling in England will be just
as strong when the truth is known there, and you will see that
before long there will be a general pardon granted to all except
the leaders. Fortunately Ronald and Malcolm are not likely to be
in the list of exceptions, and before a year is up they will be
able to come back if they will without fear of being tapped on
the shoulder by a king's officer."</p>

<p>"I shall come back again if I can, you may be sure," Ronald
said. "Of course I do not know yet what my father and mother's
plans may be; but for myself I shall always look upon Scotland as
my home, and come back to it as soon as I have an
opportunity."</p>

<p>"You do not intend to stay in the French army?"</p>

<p>"Certainly not. After the treatment my father has received I
have no inclination to serve France. The chief reason why
Scotchmen have entered her service has been that they were driven
from home, and that they looked to France for aid to place the
Stuarts on the throne again. Now that the time has come, France
has done nothing to aid, and has seen the Stuart cause go down
without striking a blow to assist it. I consider that cause is
lost for ever, and shall never again draw my sword against the
House of Hanover. Nor have I had any reason for loving France.
After living in a free country like Scotland, who could wish to
live in a country where one man's will is all powerful -- where
the people are still no better than serfs -- where the nobles
treat the law as made only for them -- where, as in my father's
case, a man may not even marry according to his own will without
incurring the risk of a life's imprisonment? No, I have had
enough of France; and if ever I get the opportunity I shall
return to Scotland to live."</p>

<p>The next morning early Ronald and Malcolm embarked on board a
ship. Their permits were closely scrutinized before the vessel
started, and a thorough search was made before she was allowed to
sail. When the officers were satisfied that no fugitives were
concealed on board they returned to shore, and the vessel started
on her voyage for London.</p>

<h1 align="CENTER"><a name="CHAPTER_XX_Happy_Days_"></a>CHAPTER
XX: Happy Days.</h1>

<p>On arriving in London, after ten days' voyage, Ronald and
Malcolm obtained garments of the ordinary cut. The one attired
himself as an English gentleman, the other in a garb suitable to
a confidential attendant or steward, and after a stay of two or
three days they made their way by coach down to Southampton.</p>

<p>Here they remained for a week, and then effected a bargain
with the captain of a fishing lugger to set them on shore in
France. As the two countries were at war this could only be done
by landing them at night at some quiet spot on the French coast.
The lugger cruised about a couple of days, and then, choosing a
quiet night when there was a mist on the water, she ran in as
closely as she dared, then the boat was lowered, and Malcolm and
Ronald were rowed to shore and landed a few miles south of
Boulogne.</p>

<p>When it was light they made their way to a village; here but
few questions were asked them, for many refugees from Scotland
and England were crossing to France. As they had been well
provided with funds by Andrew they posted to Paris, and on
arriving there put up at the inn where they had stopped on the
occasion of their first visit.</p>

<p>"We must be careful," Malcolm said, "how we stir out until we
know how things stand. The first thing to do is to find out
whether the regiment is still in Paris."</p>

<p>This they were not long in doing, as their host was able to
inform them at once that it had left the capital several months
before, and on comparing dates they found that its departure had
followed within a day or two that of their own flight from
Paris.</p>

<p>"It was no doubt meant as a punishment," Ronald said, "on
Colonel Hume for acting as my second in that affair with the
duke. I hope that no further ill befell him."</p>

<p>His mind was set easy on this score by the news that Colonel
Hume had accompanied his regiment. On asking after Marshal Saxe
they learned that he was away on the frontier, where he had been
carrying on the war with great success, Antwerp, Mons, Namur, and
Charleroi all having been captured.</p>

<p>The king was in person with the army. This being the case
Ronald saw that it was of no use remaining in Paris, as he was
without friend or protector there, and he dared not rejoin his
regiment until he learned whether the king's anger was as hot as
ever. He therefore started at once with Malcolm and travelled
down to La Grenouille.</p>

<p>It was a joyful meeting between him and his parents, who were
in the greatest anxiety respecting him, for although he had
written several times, communication was uncertain owing to the
war, the only chance of sending letters being by such French
vessels as arrived at Scottish ports after running the gauntlet
with English cruisers. Some of these had been captured on the way
back, and only two of Ronald's letters had arrived safely. The
last of these had been written a few days after the battle of
Falkirk, and Ronald had then stated that he no longer had any
hope of the final success of the expedition. They had received
the news of the defeat at Culloden, and had since passed nearly
three months of painful suspense, relieved only by the arrival of
Ronald himself. He found his mother looking well and happy; his
father had somewhat recovered from his rheumatism, and looked a
younger man by some years than when he saw him last.</p>

<p>"He will recover fast now," the countess said; "but he has
worried about you night and day, Ronald. I hope that you will
stay with us for a time. We have seen so little of you yet."</p>

<p>Ronald learned that a few days after his flight an officer had
appeared at the chateau with the royal order for his arrest, and
it was from him that his parents had first learned the news of
his duel with the Duke of Chateaurouge and its result.</p>

<p>"I could hardly believe my ears, Ronald," his father said; "to
think that my son, scarce a man yet, should have killed in fair
fight one of the first duellists in France. It seemed almost
incredible. Malcolm told me that you were a first rate swordsman,
but this seemed extraordinary indeed. The officer remained here
for three days, and then, convinced that you had not made in this
direction, left us. A day or two afterwards we received the
letter you wrote us from Nantes, saying that you were starting
for Scotland with the prince. I grumbled sorely over my
rheumatism, I can tell you, which prevented my drawing my sword
once more for the Stuarts; but it was no use my thinking of
it."</p>

<p>"No, indeed," the countess said; "and I can tell you, Ronald,
that had he been ever so well I should not have let him go. After
being separated from one's husband for sixteen years one is not
going to let him run off to figure as a knight errant at his
pleasure."</p>

<p>"Your friend Colonel Hume wrote to us," the colonel said with
a smile at his wife's word, "giving us details of the duel, and
speaking of your conduct in the highest terms. He said that at
present the king was furious; but that he hoped in time he would
get over it. Colonel Hume had seen Marshal Saxe, who had promised
on the first opportunity to speak to the king, and to open his
eyes to the character of his late favourite, and to tell him of
the attempts which the duke had made to prevent the royal orders
for our release being carried out, and to remove you by
assassination. Two months ago he wrote again to us from Antwerp,
which had just fallen, saying that Marshal Saxe had bid him tell
us that the king was in a much more favourable disposition, and
that he had taken the opportunity when his majesty was in a good
humour to tell him the whole circumstances of your journey with
the orders for our release, and that in consequence the king had
made other inquiries respecting the late duke, and had
acknowledged that he had been greatly deceived as to his
character. At the same time, as your name had been by the king's
order removed from the list of officers of the Scottish Dragoons
immediately after the duel, he recommended that should you return
to France you should not put yourself in the king's way or appear
at all in public for the present.</p>

<p>"'The marshal,' Colonel Hume wrote, 'has made your affair a
personal matter, and he, as is his habit in war, will persevere
until he succeeds. His reputation and influence are higher than
ever, and are daily rising; be assured that when the campaign is
over, and he reaps all the honours to which he is entitled, he
will push your claim as before.'"</p>

<p>In the first week in October the suspense from which they had
suffered as to the fate of Prince Charles was relieved by the
news that on the 29th of September he had safely landed at the
little port of Roscoff near Morlaix. He made his way to Paris,
and Ronald, accompanied by Malcolm, took horse at once and rode
there to pay his respects to the prince, and congratulate him on
his escape. The prince received him with great warmth and
cordiality, and from his own lips Ronald learned the story of his
adventures.</p>

<p>He had, eight days after Culloden, embarked for the cluster of
islets to which the common name of Long Island is applied. After
wandering from place to place and suffering greatly from hunger,
he gained South Uist, where his wants were relieved by
Clanranald. The English, suspecting or learning that he was
there, landed two thousand men on the island, and commenced an
active search for him. He must have been detected had not Flora
Macdonald -- stepdaughter of a captain in a militia regiment
which formed part of the troops who had landed -- upon being
appealed to by Lady Clanranald, nobly undertaken to save him.</p>

<p>She obtained from her stepfather a passport to proceed to Skye
with a manservant and a maid. Charles was dressed in female
clothes, and passed as Betty Bourk, while a faithful Highlander,
Neil M'Eachan, acted as her servant. They started at night in an
open boat, and disembarked in Skye. Skye was ever a hostile
country, as its chief, Sir Alexander Macdonald, who had at first
wavered, was now a warm supporter of the Hanoverians, and was
with the Duke of Cumberland. Nevertheless Flora appealed to his
wife, Lady Margaret, a daughter of the Earl of Eglinton, and
informed her that her attendant was Prince Charles in disguise.
Lady Margaret nobly responded to her appeal. Her own house was
full of militia officers, and she intrusted Charles to the charge
of Macdonald of Kingsburgh, her husband's kinsman and factor, who
took the party to his house.</p>

<p>The next day Charles took leave of Flora Macdonald with warm
expressions of gratitude, and passed over to the Isle of Rasay,
in the disguise of a male servant. Thence he made his way to the
mainland, where on landing he was compelled to lie in concealment
for two days cooped up within a line of sentries. After many
dangers he took refuge in a mountain cave inhabited by seven
robbers, who treated him with the greatest kindness, and supplied
his wants for the three weeks he remained with them. After many
other adventures he joined his faithful adherents Cluny and
Locheil, who were in hiding in a retreat on the side of Mount
Benalder, and here he lived in comparative comfort until he heard
that two French vessels under the direction of Colonel Warren of
Dillon's regiment had anchored in Lochnanuagh.</p>

<p>Travelling by night he made his way to that place, and
embarked on the 20th of September, attended by Locheil, Colonel
Roy Stuart, and about a hundred other fugitives who had learned
of the arrival of the French vessels. It was almost precisely the
spot at which he had disembarked fourteen months before. A fog
concealed the vessel as she passed through the British fleet
lying to intercept her, and they reached Roscoff after a nine
days' voyage.</p>

<p>Such was the tale which Prince Charles told to Ronald. He had
after Culloden entirely recovered his high spirits, and had borne
all his fatigues and hardships with the greatest cheerfulness and
good humour, making light of hunger, fatigue, and danger. Ronald
only remained two days in Paris, and then returned home.</p>

<p>In October the campaign of Flanders ended with the complete
defeat of Prince Charles of Lorraine at Rancaux, and Marshal Saxe
returned to Paris, where he was received with enthusiasm by the
population. The royal residence of Chambord was granted him for
life, and he was proclaimed marshal general of the king's armies.
A fortnight later Colonel Leslie received a letter from him,
saying that he had received his majesty's command that he with
the countess and his son should present themselves in Paris, and
that he was happy to say that the king's disposition was most
favourable. They set off at once. On their arrival there they
called upon Marshal Saxe, who greeted the colonel as an old
friend, and refused to listen to the warm expression of gratitude
of Leslie and the countess.</p>

<p>"Say nothing about it, madam," he exclaimed. "Your son won my
heart, and I was only too glad to be of service to him and my old
comrade here. What is the use of a man winning victories if he
cannot lend a helping hand to his friends!"</p>

<p>The next day they went down to Versailles, where Marshal Saxe
presented them to the king in a private audience. Louis received
them graciously.</p>

<p>"I fear, countess, that you and your husband have been treated
with some harshness; but our royal ear was deceived by one in
whom we had confidence. Your husband and yourself were wrong in
marrying without the consent and against the will of your father,
and such marriages cannot be permitted; but at the request of
Marshal Saxe, who has done so much for France that I cannot
refuse anything he asks, I have now consented to pardon and
overlook the past, and have ordered my chancellor to prepare an
order reinstating you in all the possessions and estates of the
countess, your mother. I hope that I shall often see you together
with your husband and son, both of whom have done good service as
soldiers of France, at my court; and now that I see you," he said
with a gracious smile, "I cannot but feel how great a loss our
court has suffered by your long absence from it."</p>

<p>Upon leaving the king's private chamber and entering the great
audience hall Colonel Hume came up and grasped the hand of his
old friend, and was introduced by him to his wife; while many of
the courtiers, who were either connections or friends of the
family of the countess, also gathered round them, for the news
that she was restored to royal favour had spread quickly. The
countess knew how small was the real value of such advances, but
she felt that it was best for her husband and son's sake to
receive them amicably. For a few weeks they remained in Paris,
taking part in the brilliant fetes which celebrated the success
of the French arms, and they then retired to the handsome chateau
which was now the property of the countess.</p>

<p>Here they lived quietly for two years, making occasional
visits to Paris. At the end of that time Ronald received a letter
from Andrew Anderson, to whom he had written several times since
his return to France. He told him that he had just heard that
Glenlyon and the rest of the property which had been confiscated
after the rising of 1715 was for sale. It had been bestowed upon
a neighbouring chief, who had been active in the Hanoverian
cause. He was now dead without leaving issue, and his wife, an
English lady, was anxious to dispose of the property and return
to England.</p>

<p>"I do not know whether your father is disposed to buy back his
estates," Andrew wrote, "but I hear that a general amnesty will
very shortly be issued to all who took part in the insurrection,
saving only certain notorious persons. The public are sick of
bloodshed. There have been upwards of eighty trials and
executions, besides the hundreds who were slaughtered in the
Highlands. Besides this, thousands have been transported. But
public opinion is now so strong, and persons of all shades of
politics are so disgusted with the brutal ferocity which has been
shown, that it is certain government will ere long be compelled
to pass an act of amnesty. In the meantime, if it should be your
father's wish to purchase the property, I can buy it in my name.
The priced asked is very low. The income arising from it is
stated to be about four hundred a year, and four thousand pounds
will be accepted for it. I understand that as the late owner took
no part in the insurrection, and joined the Duke of Cumberland
when he came north, the property is in good condition and the
clansmen have escaped the harrying which befell all those who
sided with Charles Stuart."</p>

<p>Ronald at once laid the letter before his father, who, after
reading it through, passed it, without a word, to the
countess.</p>

<p>"You would like to return to Scotland?" she asked quietly,
when she read it. "Do not hesitate to tell me, dear, if you
would. It is no matter to me whether we live there or here, so
long as I have you and Ronald with me."</p>

<p>Colonel Leslie was silent.</p>

<p>"For Ronald's sake," she went on, "perhaps it would be better
so. You are both of opinion that the cause of the Stuarts is lost
for ever, and he is determined that he will never again take part
in any rising. He does not care again to enter the French army,
nor, indeed, is there any reason why Scotchmen should do so, now
that they no longer look for the aid of the King of France to set
the Stuarts on the English throne. I myself have no ties here. My
fifteen years of seclusion have separated me altogether from my
family, and although they are willing enough to be civil now, I
cannot forget that all those years they did nothing towards
procuring our liberty. The king has so far given way that he has
restored me my mother's estates, but it was only because he could
not refuse Marshal Saxe, and he does not like French lands to be
held by strangers; therefore I feel sure, that were I to ask his
permission to sell my estates and to retire with you to Scotland
he would at once grant my request."</p>

<p>"No, Amelie, it would not be fair to accept your generous
offer."</p>

<p>"But it would be no sacrifice," she urged. "I have little
reason to love France, and I can assure you I should be just as
happy in your country as in my own."</p>

<p>"But it would be exile," the colonel said.</p>

<p>"No more exile than you and Ronald are suffering here.
Besides, I suppose we should get as many comforts in Scotland as
here in France. Of course our estates here will fetch a sum many
times larger than that which would purchase Glenlyon, and we need
not live all our time among the mountains you tell me of, but can
go sometimes to Edinburgh or even to London. Even if you did not
wish it, I should say it would be far better to do so for
Ronald's sake. You have lived so long in France that you may have
become a Frenchman; but it is not so with Ronald."</p>

<p>It was not until two or three days later that the discussion
came to an end and the countess had her way. Colonel Leslie had
resisted stoutly, but his heart beat at the thought of returning
to the home of his youth and ending his days among the clansmen
who had followed him and his fathers before him. Ronald had taken
no part whatever in the debate, but his mother read in his eyes
the delight which the thought of returning to Scotland occasioned
him. As soon as this was settled they went to Paris, and as the
countess had foreseen, the king was pleased at once to give his
consent to her disposing of her lands on his approval of the
purchaser.</p>

<p>No difficulty was experienced on this score, as a noble whose
lands adjoined her own offered at once to purchase them. As soon
as this was arranged instructions were sent to Andrew to purchase
not only the Glenlyon property, but the other estates of its late
owner.</p>

<p>In due time a letter was received from Andrew saying that he
had arranged for the purchase of the whole for the sum of
thirteen thousand pounds, and the money was at once sent over
through a Dutch banking house. Very shortly afterwards, at the
end of 1747, the act of general amnesty was passed, and as
Ronald's name was not among those excluded from its benefits they
at once prepared to return to Scotland. The journey was
facilitated by the fact that shortly after the passing of the
act, peace was concluded between England and France.</p>

<p>Accompanied by Malcolm, Colonel Leslie, the countess, and
Ronald sailed for Scotland. The colonel and his wife remained in
Edinburgh while Ronald and Malcolm went to Glasgow, where Andrew
had in readiness all the papers transferring the estates
purchased in his name to Colonel Leslie, who shortly afterwards
journeyed north with his wife and son and took possession of his
ancestral home amid the enthusiastic delight of the clansmen, who
had never ceased to regret the absence of him whom they
considered as their rightful chief.</p>

<p>There is little more to tell. Colonel Leslie lived but a few
years after returning home, and Ronald then succeeded him as
Leslie of Glenlyon. He had before this married the daughter of a
neighbouring gentleman, and passed his time between Glenlyon and
Edinburgh, varied by an occasional visit to London.</p>

<p>The countess never regretted her native land, but, happy in
the affection of her son and daughter in law and their children,
lived happily with them until nearly the end of the century.
Malcolm remained the faithful and trusty friend of the family;
and his brother and his wife were occasionally persuaded to pay a
visit to Glenlyon, where their kindness to Ronald as a child was
never forgotten. Happily the rising of '45 was the last effort on
behalf of the Stuarts. Scotland accepted the decision as final,
and the union between the two countries became close and
complete. Henceforth Scotchmen went no longer to fight in the
armies of France, but took service in that of their own country,
and more than one of Ronald's grandsons fought stoutly in Spain
under Wellington.</p>

<p>The End.</p>







<pre>

End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bonnie Prince Charlie, by G. A. Henty

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BONNIE PRINCE CHARLIE ***

This file should be named bprch10h.htm or bprch10h.zip
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, bprch11h.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, bprch10ha.txt

This etext was produced by Martin Robb (MartinRobb@ieee.org)

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.

Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg

These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).


Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03

Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):

eBooks Year Month

    1  1971 July
   10  1991 January
  100  1994 January
 1000  1997 August
 1500  1998 October
 2000  1999 December
 2500  2000 December
 3000  2001 November
 4000  2001 October/November
 6000  2002 December*
 9000  2003 November*
10000  2004 January*


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.

We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.

As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.

In answer to various questions we have received on this:

We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.

While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.

International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.

Donations by check or money order may be sent to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109

Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information online at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart [hart@pobox.com]

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*



</pre>

</body>
</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-06-05 15:08:07 +0000